《LOVE AGAIN》


 THE BETRAYAL

    Define your Mr. Right


    handsome? Charming? Gentle? Caring?


    Well mine isn¡¯t thatplicated. I just want someone to love me just the way I am , an average girl but it seems like it¡¯s the hardest thing ever.


    I picked up my baggage and turned to the other direction.


    My body was wet and my hands were shivering.


    I tried to guess if it¡¯s from heavy rain or just soaked up by my own tears.


    I looked up and I guessed right, the weather was sunny and no sign of rain, it was all my miserable tears.


    My name is Valerie and I was engaged nine months ago to my Mr Right, Luke. I never knew that everything had turned wrong the moment I introduced him to my best friend Kamsy 2 years ago.


    ¡°You should have seen iting, lol! Don¡¯t be sad I will name our daughter after you, bestie¡±.


    Kamsy shouted after me standing at the door post with my boyfriend¡­ ex boyfriend, holding her waist in a way that breaks my heart.


    I didn¡¯t look back, I tried not to fall either, I felt dizzy and weak, I had cried severally begging him that we can work things out but his words kept ringing in my head.


    ¡°You.. and I¡­ just a mistake Valerie, I ¡­ didn¡¯t know what I wanted when I engaged you¡­ you are not my type, I am sorry, you should move on¡±.


    He said this to me hours ago when he came to my work ce on our anniversary day.


    ¡°But ¡­. we¡¯ve been together for three years now, you¡¯ve neverined to me about anything, where have I gone wrong?¡±


    I replied in tears.


    ¡°3 years together, doesn¡¯t mean we are going to be together forever, please understand like an adult, you¡¯re embarrassing me by making me look bad, people are watching¡±.


    I turned slowly and stared at the faces of my colleagues.


    Yes, he came to my workce to break up with me , with the customers and everyone watching.


    Our loved up huge pic was still mounted on my table,


    I never cease to gush and brag about him to my colleagues, now it¡¯s more like a joke of a pic.


    ¡°I want to know what I did wrong, please, just tell me Luke¡±.


    ¡°Are you dumb! What can¡¯t you understand Valerie!¡±


    He screamed at me.


    That made me scared he might try to p me if care wasn¡¯t taken. My colleague and friend Daniel came to my rescue.


    ¡°Bro, please can you go softer on her?¡±


    He told Luke gently.


    ¡°Stay out of our business¡±Luke snapped back at him.


    ¡°This is a workce not your house Mr man, where¡¯s the security!¡± Daniel shouted back, annoyed.


    Thepany¡¯s senior security came to us and asked Luke to leave or he would force him to.


    I quickly dried my face with the back of my hand.


    ¡°Please, security, it¡¯s okay, just a minute¡±I pleaded then


    turned to my boyfriend.


    ¡°Baby can we just¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, stop it! Your things are outside the door already,e pick them up¡±.


    He finally said and left leaving me swimming in my endless tears.


    ¡°How interesting, our perfect rtionship!¡±


    Jennifer, one of my female colleagues shouted and a few othersughed mockingly.


    I tried to run after him but my feet froze, I slowly sat down, my hands were shaking uncontrobly.


    The next customer waiting looked at me with the most pitiful eyes.


    I tried to smile back at her but I couldn¡¯t, instead more tears rolled down my cheeks.


    ¡°Ma¡­ madam¡­ your name please?¡±


    I stuttered, and brushed the tears off my face as I continued attending to the customer, my fingers couldn¡¯t even hold a pen well.


    ¡°You should rest for now, I will be back tomorrow¡±.


    Thedy said with care and left, I nodded and muttered thanks.


    As soon as she was gone, I bent down on my table, and cried.


    None of my female colleagues cared to console me. Instead I could hear them mumbling words to each other. I had to put myself together or I would lose my job for being a cry baby during office hours.


    I got up and walked to the restroom to wash my face clean.


    After the day¡¯s work , I rushed straight to my boyfriend¡¯s ce.


    Seeing my things outside hurt me like I was just stabbed in the heart.


    I tried to remember what I did wrong but nothing, how many times I did I forgive his cheating and how many abortions I did to save our rtionship.


    I crushed my abdomen and knelt down there crying in pain.


    The door opened, I looked up and saw my friend kamsy. This time I had no idea what was happening between the two secret lovers. I was too shocked to speak, I just stared at her in surprise.


    ¡°Kamsy, what are you doing here?¡±


    She ran to me,¡±Are you okay, did he hurt you?¡±


    I broke down crying and hugged her.


    ¡°Kamsy , what did I do to deserve such an embarrassment, I did nothing wrong?¡±


    ¡°Shhh it¡¯s okay I have talked to him¡±she said and helped me up to my feet.


    ¡°How did you know about this?¡±I asked, looking up at her, curious, as streams of tears kept rolling down my cheeks.


    Luke came out of the house, the two gazed at each other back to me. Then Kamsy breaks into a very loudughter.


    I hope this is a joke, why are they acting like they know something I do not. I was still having hups from my crying as I watched her in confusion.


    ¡°Kamsy what is happening, can someone talk to me?¡±


    She walked back to Luke and kissed him, my eyes grew wide and my heart shattered.


    ¡°Poor Valerie, I told you, you can¡¯t get married before me. You think I was joking around. I also told you, I can make your man be my man but you are too naive and you underestimated me Valerie. I am too beautiful to be a single, babe these curves ain¡¯t no joke¡±


    she turned around to show off her killer curves


    ¡°I.. don¡¯t understand, that is my fianc¨¦¡±I replied and chuckled sadly.


    Truly I don¡¯t understand. What the hell is Kamsy saying? As an introvert and someone who loves genuinely, Kamsy is more like a sister to me.


    I love Kamsy, I care so much about her , I love Kamsy like a sister I never had.


    She showed me her finger.


    ¡°I am engaged to your man, not your type of engagement because we also have a wedding invitation card for you¡­..¡±.


    I thought I was hallucinating.


    A wedding card for me?


    ¡°Baby?¡±


    She turned to Luke.


    Luke brought a card and gave it to her.


    She threw it on the floor in front of me, smiling while leaning on Luke¡¯s shoulder.


    I slowly picked it up, curious. This is crazy, I think I am going crazy , all I could do wasugh.


    ¡°You got me, is this some kind of tik tok prank or surprise. You are joking right, you two are getting married, a big joke, he is my fiance and you are ¡­.¡±


    Kamsy cuts in, making a sad face.


    ¡°I am your best friend, yes I know honey, life is so sad, when you can¡¯t keep your man, well someone else does that for you¡±.


    I still can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°This is no movie Kamsy, so stop joking about important stuff like, you joke too much Kamsy, and Luke enough of this prank, please someone be serious¡±.


    I chuckled out sadly.


    Yes, that was just the beginning of my story, it happens the surprise breakup wasn¡¯t a prank at all.


    I got a cab and went straight back to my ce. I cried all the way home, making the cab driver steal nces at me.


    I got home, paid him and went inside, just at the doorway I suddenly had this idea tomit suicide.


    It is for the best, I feel like, that¡¯s what I deserve, I just can¡¯t live with this pain and betrayal.


    It was my best friend and the first man I ever loved, my first kiss , my first ever and Kamsy, the friend I could die for.


    What is my crime?


    Nothing, absolutely nothing!


    I have a personality that makes it easy to be stamped on and kick off. I wish I could have a little of that toughness to fight back but my heart was weak. I should end my useless life or else I will keep on keeping on.


    I rushed out in the rain to get rat poison. My phone rang several times in my raincoat but I ignored it. I decided to buy a sniper in the nearest store.


    ¡°Valerie?¡±


    A voice called me out from the queue, I turned, it¡¯s my colleague Daniel. I quickly forced a smile awkwardly.


    ¡°Hey Daniel.. emm., what are you doing in my neighborhood?¡±


    ¡°Here is your sniper ma¡¯am¡±


    The sales girl handed it over.


    I cursed within me, but thanked her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Those stubborn rats, they really need to be stopped¡±


    I said out loud without no one asking what it¡¯s for.


    ¡°I called you several times, you didn¡¯t pick up, I got worried so I decided toe around. Can I apany you home?¡±he said softly.


    ¡°Not now please!¡±I yelled in my mind.


    But if I refuse his offer, he will definitely suspect something.


    ¡°No problem at all Dan¡±I replied with a smile.


    He had an umbre with him so he shades me with it, without minding his own body getting soaked.


    We got to my ce and I tried to get him going so I could do what I had to.


    ¡°I am expecting a very important visitor, thanks for yourpany and the umbre too¡±.


    I turned to go in.


    ¡°Can I stay with you for a while?¡±


    He said looking at the poison I was holding.


    I was really impatient. I have no time for this now.


    ¡°Alright¡±.


    I gave in, he thanked me and entered the room.


    I took off my wet clothes, got dried up then changed into a nightie.


    I put on the generator and turned on the television for him to keep him busy but he kept following me around like a puppy.


    ¡°About what happened in thepany¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh please don¡¯t start,¡±


    I said in my mind while smiling and nodding at him.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay, Val?¡±


    I just shed my teeth and nodded.


    ¡°I am okay, absolutely¡±.


    ¡°Your eyes are red and weak, I can¡¯t believe you were in a rtionship with a jerk like that for 3 years¡±.


    ¡°Luke is not a jerk, he was just deceived¡±I replied slowly.


    ¡°Deceived my foot! Is he a child?¡±


    ¡°They said boys will always be boys¡±.


    I tried to end the discussion.


    ¡°He engaged you in front of your colleagues and thinks it¡¯s right to end it there too, what nonsense, can¡¯t you see how Jennifer and othersughed at you, they said lots of stuff about you and thanks to your ex boyfriend¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t take it, so I stood up, my heart pounding heavily.


    ¡°What is your problem Daniel! Please¡­please can you just let me be , for goodness sake I am fine! Fine!


    Stop bringing that up okay! If they wish tough at me, let themugh, mock me, call me the names they want to, I don¡¯t care. You are a man stop going around gossiping like a woman, just let me be please¡±.


    I shouted back, holding back my tears.


    Looking at the disappointment on his face, I knew I went far. Daniel is the only one who has been friendly to me since I joined thatpany, he is not a gossip either, he just cares too much, sometimes he just like a reflection of myself but a male version, maybe that¡¯s why he is closer to me than others, he never meant any harm, and he¡¯s not doing this to take advantage of me anytime, besides Daniel is in a healthy rtionship so whatever his reasons are, they¡¯re pure.


    I wanted to apologize but was too ashamed to, I never should have let my emotions get in my head.


    ¡°Fine I will leave, I just can¡¯t get the drama at thepany off my head, I put myself in your shoes Valerie and decided to check on you as a friend should¡±.


    He said gently then walked to the ce I had ced that sniper and took it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any reason to live, can I be the reason, no matter what you think you passed through, it¡¯s not worth it, I wish you can see yourself the way I see you, look into that mirror right there and tell me, is that brat really worth your life?¡±


    ¡°My fiance and friend whom I trusted like a sister betrayed me Daniel. They yed me with no mercy, I was the side chick all along.


    The money chic, theundry chick, the cook chick and the abortion chick, while she is the main woman, I was deceived and stabbed in the back by my best friend, someone I once gave my blood for, someone I fought for , someone I will literally do anything for, someone who I shared all my secrets with!


    What about my boyfriend Luke? He was my first, I loved and gave up my all in our rtionship, i forgave his unfaithfulness and broken promises, I tried to be the perfect partner but yet, here we are, without a single reason why he chose to hurt me, tell me how someone as unfortunate as I am should live on¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things Val¡±.


    ¡°I killed seven babies, seven! Daniel.. seven of them precious souls, because my friend told me that it will saw my rtionship, because my fiance said he isn¡¯t ready to be a father, I aborted them, now I have realized the monster I was then, I was so selfish, that I don¡¯t care about those lives I wasted, I deserve to die¡±.


    ¡°You are not the only person that has had an abortion and it¡¯s a good thing you regret it now¡±.


    He sighed deeply


    ¡°Please forgive yourself and move on¡±.


    He finally, and left.


    I fell on my knees and cried my heart out.

 CALL TO DUTY

    Well I decided to give myself a second chance to live, as he advised. The next morning I woke up, prayed, spent most of the pray session asking God for forgiveness then got ready for work.


    I have been mocked for my poor fashion sense in the past by my colleagues , so I decided to put on my best outfit. I don¡¯t want them to think that I am depressed or whatever.


    At work, of course my female colleagues didn¡¯t fake it , they all talked loudly about me andughed out loud. I went straight to my corner, put my bag down on my desk and said a short prayer.


    The first thing my eyes caught was the portrait of me and my ex. I sighed and slowly put it down under my desk then proceeded to open myputer system.


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    I didn¡¯t have to guess , I am sure it was Daniel. I looked up and smiled back at him.


    ¡°Good morning Dan¡±.


    ¡°Oh please don¡¯t call me that, if my girlfriend is here she will be jealous, you know how you calling me pet names gets to me¡±.


    He was trying all he could to cheer me up, I smiled back and sighed.


    ¡°You okay?¡±he asked me again, concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Dan, you should probably go to your corner, or else our nosey colleagues will start thinking of something else¡±.


    ¡°Do I look like I care about what they think?¡±


    He stood up and shouted at them.


    ¡°Jennifer, Beatrice, Kate hey! Are you here to gossip, go back to work, and that reminds me the boss will have an important meeting with us so better prepare for the big news!¡±


    Some hissed and others muttered some words before they got back to their ces.


    I was curious about the meeting.


    ¡°Is everything okay , what¡¯s it about?¡±


    ¡°Boss is selling thepany. The fashion brand isn¡¯t selling off as it should, so we will have a new boss today. Hopefully he will keep us but if we are not lucky enough he will rece us with his own team¡±.


    Oh my God! Why now, I can¡¯t worry about losing my job? First my rtionship now this, I screamed in my mind panicking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, you are the most diligent worker here, I am sure the boss will mention that to the new CEO,¡±Daniel said as if he read my mind.


    ¡°I hope¡±I said sadly.


    Just then the boss walked into the office. He was apanied by two men in suits.


    We all went to the conference room to meet with him. I made the sign of the cross and prayed silently.


    ¡°First I need to say a big thank you to you all, you have been the best team, I will ever ask for. Gigia fashion brand has been a name known in the country and internationally because of y¡¯all but sadly we are not strong enough topete¡­..¡±.


    The boss¡¯s speech to me remained voiceless. All I could think of is how will I go on , how will I start from scratch looking for a job, I know how long it took me to get here.


    ¡°My best employee¡­.¡±


    This statement caught my attention at least it might help to make the new boss want to keep me, everyone knows I work harder than my colleagues like Daniel said.


    ¡°Ms Jennifer!¡±


    I almost cursed out loud, what the fuck, Jennifer?


    Everyone else seemed not bothered and not surprised except me and Daniel.


    Jennifer was the boss¡¯s sugar handbag babe, there was rumors about the two dating secretly .


    She¡¯s a beautiful woman with a perfect body too perfect to be real. Her front side, tiny waist and huge backside is a suicidal, her skin like a baby¡¯s and her fashion sense is times better than the rest of us.


    She was the only one allowed to wear skimpy dresses and mini skirts.


    At the end of the meeting, the boss never acknowledged my hard work, I was given a lot of awards by him for diligence, punctuality and hard work but today I needed him to say it , he sold me off because of big boobs and ass.


    Men!


    Well now I know my chance of being in thepany is 1 out of 100 percent , I had to start job hunting as soon as possible.


    ¡°We will get back to y¡¯all through your emails, send your qualifications to us, our boss will decide¡±.


    The two men chorused as if they¡¯re on autotune.


    We just nodded and went back to our offices while the boss apanied them out of thepany.


    Jennifer couldn¡¯t control her excitement, she bragged about everything. She even said something that hurts me so much.


    ¡°Hard Work and diligence don¡¯t pay no more honey, you better wise up and put on your lipstick¡±.


    Another girlughed with her.


    I wonder if they know they have no chances of staying just like I am, or are they just trying to make me feel worse than others.


    I saw Daniel trying to talk to the boss, I knew he was talking to him about me. I saw the boss waved him off and walked out on him.


    He couldn¡¯t even look at me when he walked past my corner.


    I was angry , even annoyed as much as I tried to control it. My tears decided to embarrass me. I got up and carried all the awards and dumped them in his office.


    He was angry at how I barged in and shouted but I don¡¯t care anymore.


    After all, I am no longer working for him from tomorrow onwards.


    I went back to my corner packing my stuff in my bag.


    I took the portrait of my ex and threw it into a nearby waste bin. Daniel came to talk but I ignored him and walked out on him.


    I felt bad about it but I don¡¯t want him to worry about me anymore. After all, he didn¡¯t even find me good enough to date. I thought, I guess I¡¯m just frustrated, he had a girlfriend before we met.


    He is a good person and has been a good friend to me but he is the opposite gender which seems very ufortable.


    ¡°I went into a public transport, and saw two seat chances so I decided to stay by the window.


    I brought out the invitation card my best friend gave to me, it¡¯s a VIP invitation, and inside is a note asking if I will ept to be her maid of honor.


    Wow! How could she be this heartless, how did we get here, we are like twins back then in school nobody really knew we are not rted.


    How can she let her envy break us not alone getting my man just to prove she got better looks than me?


    As much as I tried to skip it off my head, it hurt so much I put the card back in my bag and cried my heart out, to the extent that the people seated at the other side nced at me.


    I tried to control myself. I covered my face and bent on my knees crying. I never wronged neither of them, how can they do this? I didn¡¯t realize when I slept off , I have this habit of drooling when I sleep after crying.


    I was tapped on the shoulder by the person sitting next to me, on the one chance seat left before I slept off. I was too sleepy to look or do anything. I scratched and removed my hair while I was sleepy.


    I felt my head slowly move and then rested on the seat where I was sitting. I had to open my eyes slowly, still blurry.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The man was in a suit , using his hand towel to clean his shoulder. I was too embarrassed to look at his face and apologized, so I pretended to be asleep. I closed my eyes tightly till I was sure everyone got out of the bus then I slowly got up and paid the driver.


    I got home and went straight to the shower, put on the shower and cried for some time.


    Few minutester I felt a bit better, so I took my bath and went back to the sitting room.


    My phone rang.


    I looked, It was my best friend or should I say my ex friend I Ignored her and then she called again, I sighed deeply and answered.


    ¡°Hello babe, how are you doing? Hope life isn¡¯t so hard on you?¡± She asked with a mocking tone.

 A BRIDESMAID AT HER WEDDING

    ¡°I¡¯m doing good¡±.


    ¡°How is work?¡±


    She already knew how it went at thepany, so she called to mock me.


    ¡°Work is fine , how is your boyfriend?¡±


    I regretted asking that , it¡¯s as if I am jealous.


    ¡°Oh he is fine, we just came out of the bedroom, he said I¡¯m better at bed than you, you know¡±.


    ¡°Lucky him he got you¡±I replied trying to hide my anger.


    ¡°Well what do you say about my proposal, will you be my maid of honor?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡±


    I felt my mouth dry.


    ¡°Are you suddenly dumb?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will do it for our friendship¡±.


    ¡°A you never change, keep it up, a perfect man will get married to you¡±.


    I hung up, and I think I need an alcohol at this moment


    I went out of the house and got a bottle from the shop nearby.


    As a first time drinker, I didn¡¯t know how or when I got to bed.


    The next morning, I heard noises from my kitchen


    I was shocked and alerted.


    Too scared to go check what was happening.


    The room looked cleaned up, I wonder if this is one of the effects of alcohol, like maybe I am hallucinating.


    Then Daniel came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron.


    I almost screamed


    ¡°What the!!!


    ¡°Good morning¡±.


    ¡°How did you¡­. what are you doing here, how long¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down , alcohol na your mate?¡±


    I didn¡¯t think this is time for jokes, he saw that I wasn¡¯t rxed yet and that the joke didn¡¯t get to me.


    ¡°Sorry I apologize¡±.


    He put down the tray containing fried ntain and pap he was carrying.


    ¡°I came in and saw you with the bottle sleeping your door wide open a stranger may walk in and harm you so I cleaned up and put you to bed, I promise I didn¡¯t sleep inside with you , I locked you from the outside and came back early this morning to check on you thought it will be nice to cook you something¡±.


    All this sounds like a movie script to me. I was mad but at the same time grateful to God it¡¯s Daniel, the least person to take advantage of me but still why will he do all that.


    I sighed and sat on the couch with my hand rubbing my forehead, it ached badly.


    Trying to remember but it¡¯s nk.


    ¡°How does it feel, your first alcohol experience?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how it happened but I slept off though, I thought I can¡¯t sleepst night , I had much on my mind¡±


    Heughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will be fine¡­ I have to rush now, the time my girlfriend gave to me has expired, she told me to be back in a few minutes¡±.


    I just nodded even though I wanted him to stay longer


    ¡°Thanks so much Dan,¡±.


    ¡°There¡¯s still good men, okay¡±.


    He replied and took a spoon of pap and a ntain.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe¡±he assured me, Incase I am being suspicious


    I smiled back. He is proof, there¡¯s still good men , his girlfriend so lucky.


    I took a deep breath and got up to brush.


    ***


    This is now exactly two weeks I heard nothing from thepany, looks like they¡¯re not going to call me back


    And this is the week of their wedding.


    At first I wanted to ignore her and sit back at home but how can I abandon her because she took my man, we are much more than friends.


    Even when I know it¡¯s hard, I gotta stay strong and do it.


    I dash to the bathroom, take my bath. In the process, I tried taking off my engagement ring but I couldn¡¯t, I think I¡¯m being too dramatic to have kept it on all this while, maybe because I was hoping they might call the joke off but it¡¯s getting real.


    I cried to my satisfaction, remembering the moment he proposed and put this ring straight to my finger.


    My emotions, my smile, my tears and to crown it all the thought of spending the rest of my life with someone I loved so much, was unexinable.


    All those memories have been shattered and my emotions toyed with.


    My phone vibrated, it¡¯s a notification.


    ¡°Bestie¡¯s birthday hurray, pour her water in bed¡±.


    I quickly swipe it out of my screen sadly with my brows arched.


    I totally forgot it¡¯s her birthday today.


    ¡°She is getting married on her birthday just like I told her I wished to, why is she trying to do this to me¡±.


    I put on the color of the dress, she told me and went off to her ce.


    The ssic cars present at the lot shows how big the wedding is going to be.


    She always loved big weddings. I walked towards her room, both families of the groom and bride to be, recognized me but pretended not to.


    It made me look hopeless and shameful, I saw a bridesmaiding out from the sitting room. I approached her.


    ¡°Please where is the bride?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in her room¡±.


    I nodded and thanked her then went into the room.


    Kamsu was with her husband to be or should I say my ex boyfriend , he was gushing over her looks as I stepped into the room.


    I excused myself and went back.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    I overheard him snap at her, they lowered their voices


    I can¡¯t hear them clearly anymore but I am quite sure they¡¯re talking about me.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few minutes, he came out, he avoided eye contact with me, and pretended I was a ghost.


    I so much wanted him to look at me even not for anything to tell me what I did wrong.


    He didn¡¯t even give me that chance, I gave up, and ran to him.


    ¡°Dear¡­ please..¡±


    ¡°For goodness sake what is it? What do you want? Is this your n to mess up our day? I knew you were stupid but is it this bad, calling me dear, is this wedding a joke to you?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry¡­¡±.


    I found myself crying.


    ¡°Now you are crying trying to create a scene, I don¡¯t have time for this , I me her for inviting you¡±.


    ¡°Why have I ever done to deserve this shame, what, just tell me the reason it¡¯s her and not me, after you gave me this ring¡±.


    I showed him the ring in my palm, yes I brought it with me.


    ¡°I was with her before I gave you that ring. Okay?, you want to know why I chose her over you? You pretend a lot, you¡¯re boring, you¡¯re childish, you¡¯re stupid and worse you¡¯re ugly! Are you satisfied!¡±


    He left me, swimming in my own tears.


    As his groomsmen and other event nners ran to him


    I slowly turned back heading towards the house.


    I cleaned my face with my hand towels and swallowed them out with a smiling face and walked into the room where my bestie was.


    ¡°Happy birthday best¡±.


    I handed her a gift.


    I tried to say it with a brave tone, but she Ignored me.


    ¡°You camete, we are leaving for church any sec, Judy please tell mom, i¡¯m ready¡±


    She informed one of the bridesmaids.


    Getting to the church, I tried as much as possible to conceal my sadness, I was seated in the front seat. The cameras are all focused on me and being the banquet bearer and maid of honor, I am supposed to be happy for my friend right?


    At my back , our colleagues from thepany were seated, yes my bestie was one of us so that¡¯s why they¡¯re also invited.


    Daniel was sitting in the opposite direction, his beautiful girlfriend was glued to him, his eyes spoke pity , I didn¡¯t want to look at him too much or I would literally cry, he is the only one understanding the pain I am going through but concealing it.


    My colleagues never cease to talk about me, knowing fully well I can hear them.


    ¡°He is right to go for her, she is so much better than that low ss¡±.


    ¡°I prefer her more than nobody¡±.


    ¡°Preach girl! I wonder why a guy like him will propose to someone like her, I was mad that day but thank God he is back to his senses¡±.


    It was time to exchange the Marital vows. I walked to the altar to support her.


    They answered the big question and they ask if there¡¯s someone that has anything to say.


    When there¡¯s no response they get pronounced man and wife.


    He carried her up happily and they kissed passionately.


    My hands were shaking and I felt like I was made a fool of. I looked at the excited and happy congregation, the faces of the guests were so like they¡¯reughing at me, I felt my body getting weaker and weaker, hot tears rolled down my face.


    I forced a smile but my lips were quivering.


    The time I slept in the hospital and took care of her, I donated my blood, her rich family rxed cus they knew I am able to take care of their sick daughter, and we shared our secrets.


    Or is it him? what sacrifices didn¡¯t I make to please him, denying my own happiness.


    ¡°Here, this is yours¡±I gave her the banquet.


    Then I took off the ring finally, as it slipped off my finger, I let out a sharp cry, I quickly covered my mouth, my heart was heavy so heavy that I couldn¡¯t exin that feeling.


    I have him the ring, he shamelessly collected it with no emotion, no empathy, I was the only one , loving with all my hearts


    I walked out the aisle like a living corpse, my top part of the gown soaked wet with tears and sweat, people who knew me were quiet staring at me maybe to see if I can actually make it out of the door alive, those who don¡¯t know anything were mumbling words, guessing the background of the scene that just happened.


    I sighted Daniel about to get up toe over to me. I guess his girlfriend pulled him back to the seat.


    I could hear the celebration continued ignoring my misery.


    Getting to the entrance I slipped and bumped into a guesting inside the church.


    The guards with him would have bounced on me if I wasn¡¯t the maid of honor as he looked like a very important guest.


    ¡°Hey watch it!!!¡±


    One of them screamed.


    I didn¡¯t wait to apologize to the guest, all I wanted to do was to take this heap of pain off my chest.


    I continued walking towards the gate, ignoring all, each step I felt like my heart was shattering more, more crack¡¯s breaking in it.

 SOMEONE TO TALK TO

    After two weeks of turning off my mobile line, getting off my social media, I decided to take care of myself.


    Surprisingly, I got an email from ourpany toe back for an interview. I was less burdened.  I thank God at least no job hunting if this turns out good for me.


    I put on my best corporate wear that day. A new hair style too, I don¡¯t want to look as miserable as they all wanted to see me. I got to thepany and walked towards the reception.


    The assistant has been reced with a newdy, but she seems very nice.


    ¡°Please wait , I will tell you when you have to go in¡±.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I replied politely, she smiled back and walked to the boss¡¯s office.


    Just then I heard familiar voices like I guessed it was her.


    The newest bride in town and former bestie Kamsy with a few of our colleagues that are retained in thepany, I guess she wasn¡¯t sacked.


    I can hear them from where I was seated waiting for the receptionist.


    ¡°Some people are witches in disguise, why will she pull off the ring on that day to disgrace you¡± I heard one of them say.


    ¡°Imagine she was even crying gosh I know that girl is childish but that¡¯s the most stupid thing, Is she the first to be proposed to and dumped¡±another one added.


    ¡°I wonder,¡±another responded.


    ¡°My sister, these people pretending they¡¯re soft-hearted are the most heartless human beings who fear them,¡±Kamsy replied.


    Theyughed out loud.


    ¡°You can now go in, Excuse me¡­. hello, ma¡¯am!!¡± I was lost in thought but the receptionist just caught my attention back.


    I apologized and went into the office after knocking. Unexpectedly I saw my ex chatting with the new boss, my heart did a backflip.


    This is not a good sign.


    Worse, they seem to know each other and it¡¯s certain that I am doomed.


    ¡°Why are you here!?¡±


    The new boss¡¯s voice thundered.


    ¡°I¡­ am¡­ you.. asked¡­¡±


    I was speechless, confused and helpless at that question.


    Lukeughed then stood up.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s my faithful ex, let me introduce her¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn¡±the new boss replied in his British ent.


    My exughed out loudly again and sat down. ¡°What do you want?¡±.


    He thundered again, his voice can wake a dead corpse and his face wasn¡¯t as innocent as my ex¡¯s.


    He looked like he didn¡¯t know how to smile.


    His jawline was sharpened in a way that you can mistake him for a model, his cheek bones lined with his one sided dimple and danced each time he speaks, I tried not to stare too much.


    ¡°I am here for the interview¡±I gathered the courage to talk.


    ¡°Get out, you are disqualified¡±he replied without hesitation.


    My ex was justughing.


    It¡¯s not a surprise if I got told I was called here to getughed at.


    ¡°Sir please look at my ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb!!¡±


    His voice thundered again.


    ¡°Very dumb¡±Luke replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±I replied quietly and left the room. I was so ashamed that I couldn¡¯t look at the receptionist, my whole body was shaking.


    I saw Kamsy approaching, I thought she wanted to talk but she Ignored me and went into the office.


    Then thetest couple came out and left thepany hand in hand.


    I sat down slowly on the reception seat to get it off my mind, this job, my past, my friendship, my whole life has been a mess because of what?


    The boss wants you toe back in¡±the receptionist said after answering her telephone.


    My eyes opened wide, I hesitated but I had no choice but to go for it.


    As soon as I came in, he stood up, I never imagined he could have such height, literally I am at his armpit length. I can¡¯t tell if it is because I am too short but he is definitely too tall.


    I noticed they removed the ceiling fan and reced it with another air conditioner.


    ¡°Do you think I will let you work for me?¡±he started. So I was called back for another round of embarrassment.


    ¡°I am sorry sir, my mistake¡±. I turned to leave.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember me do you?¡± I stopped and stared at his face closely. It can¡¯t be, the man in the bus that I dozed off on his shoulder, still the same man I bumped into at the church wedding entrance that I Ignored to apologize to. He is the new boss?


    ¡°You remembered right? or is your brain that dull?¡± I can¡¯t admit it , it is the most embarrassing thing ever.


    ¡°Sir I normally have¡­.. memory loss¡­., I don¡¯t remember¡±.


    ¡°You are not a good liar¡±.


    He snapped back. Then he sat back on his seat.


    ¡°By the way you can¡¯t work here, look for somewhere else, now get out of my office¡±.


    **DANIEL¡¯S POV**


    So bad, things aren¡¯t going well with her these days. I wish there¡¯s anyway I can help, being too good in this cruel world isn¡¯t bnced, poor thing.


    ¡°Babe do you want honey or soya?¡±


    My girlfriend asked to get the tray with a bowl te of pap on the dining table.


    ¡°Soya¡±.


    ¡°Alright¡±.


    She came to me and peeped at my phone .


    ¡°What .. who are you chatting with now?¡±


    She is always curious and possessive, well if you got Mr perfect like me, you should be.


    ¡°With a friend¡±I pecked her cheek, put down my phone and we went to the dining room hand in hand.


    ¡°Your bean cake is the best, those market women know nothing!!¡±I eximed excitedly rubbing my palms , staring at the moi moi cups.


    I have the attitude ofplimenting her each time food is served.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even tasted it yet¡± She snapped blushing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to!!, nothing bades from you anyway¡±.


    ¡°Stop being silly,¡±she chuckled. I kissed her neck and yed with her hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess the hair up, it¡¯s expensive!!¡± Iughed.


    ¡°I bought it with my money¡±.


    She frowned back, pouting angrily.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am¡±I apologized immediately.


    She passed me my te and put three spoonfuls of soya, recing hers with honey. We enjoyed our meal.


    After a few seconds of silence.


    ¡°Emmm about that your Co worker, the one her fiance dumped¡±.


    ¡°My friend?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, why is she that stupid, can¡¯t she move on, why embarrassing herself, I literally feel like giving her a p , gosh her attitude was so ¡­. ugh!!!¡±she snapped.


    I swallowed and stared at her for some time, she could tell I was judging.


    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She asked, and hissed.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like her but put yourself in her shoes you don¡¯t know if you will be the next¡±.


    I replied, I knew I just called for war but that¡¯s the only way to divert this discussion.


    She dropped her spoon.


    ¡°Daniel, am I the one you just talked to?¡± She also dropped her queen¡¯s english.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Daniel did you just say you want to dump, try me Daniel, I am no Valerie I did kill you and kill myself¡±.


    Iughed out loud.


    ¡°You never even experience it and you are this mad at me ah, sorry ma¡¯am¡±.


    ¡°In Fact I am not eating again¡±she stood up and left the dining room.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave all this food for me¡±.


    She Ignored me, I shook my head smiling, I covered her food and put them back in the kitchen. After some time, I finished eating , cleaned the table and went to her room.


    ¡°Should I frog jump or push up?¡±I teased. She Ignored me, buried in her phone. I yed romantic music on my phone, connected it to the Bluetooth speaker and removed my shirt.


    Don¡¯t do this if you have a pot belly, I was blessed with four packs, thoughI am still working to get to six. I started doing the push ups She cat walked and sat on my back


    ¡°I guessed I have been forgiven¡±I said, catching my breath because of her weight I continued the push ups. Suddenly the doorbell rang, I had a call at the same time , I guess it must be the person at the door.


    Thank goodness I had to get out of this punishment. I went to get my phone wiping myself with my face towel. My girlfriend went to get the door. It was her, I was excited to see her, really.


    ¡°Good day, can I borrow your boyfriend for a minute?¡±Valerie said.

 REJECTED

    ¡°Wha¡­¡±


    Before my girlfriend could finish.


    She rushed to me.


    ¡°Daniel, where will I start? The new manager is my ex¡¯s friend , how will I start looking for a new job¡±.


    She was crying, hugging my waist, I turned to my furious girlfriend to calm her.


    ¡°We will talkter¡±she snapped angrily and went back to her seat.


    ¡°Emm look hey , stop crying, it¡¯s not the end of the world, you are smart and the best designer I have seen, I will help talk to the guy, I promise I must convince him¡±.


    Her face brightened.


    ¡°Thank you , thank you Dan,¡± She dried her eyes.


    ¡°Thanks Abigail bye¡± She waved at my girlfriend who seemed not interested, so shepletely ignored her.


    After she left, Abigail walked up to me with her hands folded over her chest.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the meaning of that, friends with benefits?¡±


    ¡°You know me better and why you Ignore her, she¡¯s thest person to get into someone¡¯s rtionship, so stop fighting her, we are good friends and that¡¯s it¡±.


    ¡°    once upon a time!!!, fairy tales!!¡± She snapped and walked back to her seat.


    ¡°Baby, Can you at least help me with the bathing¡±


    ¡°Last time I checked you are old enough to impregnate a woman and be a father and bathe yourself!!¡±


    I shook my head, I went to her and carried her heading to the bathroom.


    ¡°Put me down, or I will bite you¡±.


    **AT THE COMPANY**


    ¡°So you telling me what?¡±the new boss snapped at me.


    Seriously this dude got anger issues, or is he just naturally mean.


    I stared at him , scared of my fellow man¡¯s visuals.


    ¡°You will regret it if you don¡¯t get her back in your team sir¡±.


    ¡°You know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Words 9th richest under 30 , the owner of F&F fashion brand, the giant icons, you have branches all over the world, yes and I am a fan¡±.


    ¡°I am impressed, but you just described the little you know, next time you talk to me, keep it low , just like you¡±.


    I smiled, hiding my anger. I am this spoiled rat¡¯s elder yet he talks to me like a child, I don¡¯t me him, he¡¯s rich, it¡¯s one of their things.


    ¡°Well I won¡¯t try to force it on you but I am sure you will regret it sir, please give her a chance¡±.


    ¡°You are the only one who said something nice about thatdy out of the other co-workers¡±.


    ¡°Believe me they lied to you sir¡±.


    ¡°Her ex told me their story¡±.


    ¡°He probably made it up sir, also every story has two sides, you don¡¯t know her own story¡±.


    ¡°So tell me what it is that you want to gain from her by doing this, trying to convince me to get her back here¡±he said , twitching a thick brow as hey back on the office chair.


    ¡°She¡¯s a good friend. I am just doing what I have to, not to mention she¡¯s a very hard-working person sir¡±.


    He nced at me for some time.


    ¡°Fine I will give her a chance to prove her worth, you can go now¡±.


    ¡°Thanks boss¡±.


    I went outside the office and called Valerie on the phone to inform her about it.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was so happy.


    ¡°Are you kidding me now, I had the dreamst night I was praying and waiting patiently, I know you will do it thanks Daniel, God bless you¡±.


    ¡°Amen, so prepare yourself too, this guy is not just a CEO, he is huge and if we eventually start working for him in due time we will be a big name and famous, you know what I mean , the F&F brand is a worldwide iconic fashion brand¡±.


    ¡°I heard of it too, I can¡¯t believe we are working with F &F, I mean , we are going to be working with F&F , it¡¯s like a dreame true , I will give it my best shot¡±.


    ¡°Take care, don¡¯t think too much¡±.


    ¡°I won¡¯t , stop worrying! I am fine, say Hy to Abigail for me when you get home¡±.


    ¡°I will¡±.


    ¡°And hey, remember to take your drugs¡±. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m sick?¡±I was shocked.


    ¡°Mria, I had the dream of you being sick and refusing to take your drugs¡±.


    So urately, I refused to take my drugs this morning.


    ¡°I wish I was that gifted too¡±.


    She chuckled.


    ¡°Bye Dan, you are an irreceable friend¡±.


    She hung up. I can¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡°Well tomorrow we start work, goodluck to us¡±. I said to myself.


    **VALERIE¡¯S POV**


    The next day at work, I dressed my best. It¡¯s not a small opportunity to work with the F&F Famous and fantastic Fashion brand. My happiness was written all over me not until I sighted Kamsy.


    I greeted her first, she Ignored me, I regretted taking the first move immediately, but I was doing that to pretend I was hurting.


    I saw Daniel standing by the other side waiting for his turn for the interview too, I sneaked through to him.


    I hit his shoulder yfully , heughed.


    ¡°You are as excited as I am right?¡±he asked. I nodded and took a deep breath, my heart was racing so much, I could feel the sweat.

 THE TEST

    The boss came in with his two securities, which I recognized, they¡¯re the ones that came the other day with the former boss.


    They look like kids beside because of the height difference, hepletely stood out and made them invisible.


    His fashion sense is more than my poor mind can ever think of.


    ¡°Good morning sir¡±.


    We chorused.


    Other female colleges couldn¡¯t hide their excitement, I too was excited, still can¡¯t believe we are working with an icon like this.


    But i am sure that isn¡¯t all about their excitement, it and something to do with his looks.


    ¡°So you are going to be my team? Pathetic, will make a lot of changes¡±.


    Wow what a reply, I and Daniel looked at each other as if we were the only ones he was talking about.


    ¡°You¡±.


    I looked up, my breath almost cut, he¡¯s looking at me.


    ¡°What are you wearing, do you know anything about fashion at all?¡±he questioned.


    Before I could reply, other girls burst outughing.


    The men were mature enough to withhold theugh.


    Daniel tapped my shoulder as a consolidation.


    ¡°Sorry sir, it¡¯s my best outfit¡±.


    ¡°You don¡¯t belong here if that¡¯s your best¡±he sneered then turned to another colleague.


    ¡°That¡¯s not real Gi¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake¡­sir¡±.


    ¡°Fake what!!!¡­. are you trying to insult Gi?¡±


    ¡°No sir¡­.. I don¡¯t know what to say again¡±.


    I was sad about a minute ago but that guy¡¯s reply cracked me up.


    Worse, I have a bad habit ofughing out loud, literally.


    I don¡¯tugh ssically , Iugh loud enough to make another personugh, Daniel told me one, myughter is very contagious.


    Daniel heard me andughed a little too, but seeing the boss¡¯ cold stare , we had to swallow every amusement piling up inside of us.


    ¡°My apologies boss¡±I said immediately.


    ¡°You are as ugly as yourugh¡±


    The boss replied, wow that one hit me, a thunderousughter from others buried me, I don¡¯t think I will everugh again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you¡±


    Daniel whispered.


    I smile back


    ¡°That¡¯s by the way, I need to taste your abilities, first show me your talent , design anything, and please this is not a local fashion brand, don¡¯t bring Ankara styles for me¡±.


    ¡°Excuse me sir¡±Jennifer interrupted, in a tiny learned seductive voice. She looked well prepared for today and was in her best outfit today.


    Here we go again, I said in my mind with an eye roll.


    Jenny was given permission to proceed.


    ¡°Someone among us here is totally off, thatdy over there¡±she pointed at me.


    ¡°she is not meant to be here at all, as you said she has no sense of fashion¡±.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    The boss asked curiously.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself probably, I am Jenny, the former boss¡¯s assistant¡±.


    ¡°More like he is your handbag¡±I muttered, only audible to Daniel. he tried not tough at that.


    The new boss stared at her from up to down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office after this¡±.


    ¡°Aww thanks¡±she replied with a wink.


    I thought this cold looking new boss who seems like he can¡¯t even smile won¡¯t be a womanizer but men will be men, that body of Jennifer can¡¯t be resisted by even the devil himself, congrats to her.


    She got another hooked up to her trap.


    ¡°Get back to work!!¡±


    That was an order from the boss, and all of us went back to our different offices.


    This is my chance to get my job back, I had to think smart and fast.


    It¡¯s almost Easter , a wedding dress design will do or should I go demin, people love jeans these days.


    ¡°Let me go wedding dress¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I put on my system and went to my previous works, the pic of my dream wedding dress I designed was my wallpaper, it made me a bit sad to see it after all that drama.


    I sighed deeply


    ¡°What did you do back then?¡±


    I looked at the voicers direction, it was Jennifer, I guess she must have heard me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said something about handbag, look bitch, I don¡¯t exchange words with people like you, but don¡¯t push me beyond my limits, as soon as I get this new handsome boss, you will suffer in thispany¡±.


    ¡°You first make a joke of me,¡±I replied in a low tone.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a joke, bitch. Don¡¯t you dare , or you will be kicked out for sure¡±.


    She went back to her corner, her neighbor my bestie or former bestie Kamsy gave her a high five for the confrontation.


    I tried not to give them attention, I focused on my work


    It¡¯s not as easy as I thought.


    Daniel came as i was rounding up


    ¡°Wow, mind-blowing!!!¡±.


    I quickly closed my system.


    ¡°Stop peeping at my work Dan¡±,


    I said slowly, my mood was changed because of the Jennifer girl, I went on and asked him about his


    ¡°Are you done? What¡¯s your theme?¡±


    ¡°Bikini¡±.


    ¡°Bikini? We¡¯re in Winter, Dan bikini should be a summer design!¡±


    I snapped, disappointed.


    ¡°Oh sorry I did not think about that, after all I am not as smart as you¡±.


    ¡°I hope he likes it , you love bikinis?¡±


    ¡°Well what of you, obsessed with wedding gowns?¡±he mmed me.


    Weughed at each other but I was Indirectly sad, a wedding dress I won¡¯t ever put on on a second thought. I think I¡¯m being harsh on myself, I can still find love again.


    ¡°Well better roundup our time is almost up¡±.


    Daniel suggested.


    I nodded and started cleaning up my work, I used a biracial model since our boss is also biracial, to gain his favor.


    Few minutester, I saw the boss through my ss wall as he came out of the office with Jennifer behind him, she walked back to her corner with a smirk on her lips, the upper part of her blouse unbuttoned.


    I wonder if she finished her own work, oh I forgot she didn¡¯t have to work, or maybe she just did her part in the boss¡¯s office.


    We all went to the conference room, and our sh drives were submitted for review.


    First one was Dan¡¯s own. We both closed our eyes, I was praying silently.

 A DREAM REVEAL

    ¡°Bikini in Winter?¡±his voice bellowed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Emmm sir it¡¯s not snowing in Nigeria¡±.


    ¡°How many Nigerians wear bikinis this season then¡±


    Dan was speechless.


    ¡°Great design but poor execution, I can manage¡±.


    ¡°Thanks boss¡±.


    I pinched him, feeling proud of him and happy for him. Next one was kamsy¡¯s slide, thetest bride.


    ¡°What¡¯s this Mrs Luke, did you upload this from Google?¡±


    ¡°I worked on it Prince, maybe it¡¯s too perfect, you think I got it from the inte¡±.


    She replied rather sarcastically with an attitude.


    ¡°First don¡¯t ever call me by my name, Because I lend your hubby money for his luxurious wedding, isn¡¯t a go thing to call me by my name¡±.


    Wow that was an eye opener, I didn¡¯t know if I was the only one who heard that, Luke borrowed it for his wedding?


    Yes I forgot, I was the one bringing food to the table while I was dating him.


    Daniel heard that too I guessed, because he nce at me and smirked.


    ¡°Sorry sir¡±.


    Kamsy replied embarrassed, others started muttering about the reveal.


    It was so embarrassing. I can¡¯t believe I felt sorry for her.  What kind of man says that to his friend¡¯s wife in public or else he is no friend of Luke.


    ¡°Your work is obviously stolen, I think I have seen it before, because of Luke, I will Ignore¡±.


    Gosh he is so blunt and speaks like he is kind of a Demigod , he keeps no secret or gives a little respect.


    ¡°Thanks sir¡±. Kamsy replied with no atom of emotion on her cold face, it must be hard for her. Next was mine, I was so lost with Kamsys mischief, I totally forgot about my one chance of retaining my job.


    I quickly closed my eyes nervously.


    ¡°Who is this? obsessed with wedding gowns?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine sir¡±.


    ¡°Why a wedding gown?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost Easter sir, it¡¯s wedding season¡±.


    ¡°So Easter is now called the wedding season?¡± I chuckled nervously.


    ¡°That¡¯s Nigeria for you sir but mostly Christmas but that was months ago¡±.


    He said nothing, not a single word, he just stare at the design then back to me then to my design. I held my breath nervously.


    ¡°Jennifer¡±.


    All eyes turned towards her as soon as the boss called her name.


    ¡°Look at the person you mocked and told me to get rid of. She is he talented! I mean this design is world ssic¡±.


    I don¡¯t know if I am hearing things, he just scolds me and now sings praises to me in front of everyone, so opposite of our former boss¡±.


    ¡°Emm sir, how are you sure she designed that?¡±


    Jennifer stammeredcking words.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not as stupid as you!¡±


    Wow that hurts, looks like she gave him expired breast milk this time, or maybe this boss doesn¡¯t like breast milk, tried not tough.


    ¡°She has zero sense of fashion,¡±Jennifer snapped back, losing it.


    ¡°She¡¯s a thousand times better than you¡±. That p back was thrilling, everyone in the room felt it including Kamsy.


    ¡°I doubt, I don¡¯t do designs if not¡­ I.¡±. Sir Prince cuts her out.


    ¡°Next time youe to my office to expose your rotten body , I will make sure I sue for sexual harassment, do you ever think i can mingle with someone like you, you are not half of the Lowest ss of women , I deal with.


    It¡¯s an insult to everything I stand for, know your ss miss, if you see your regr country big boy you can go ahead¡±.


    Wow, our almighty ssic Jennifer was treated like a local fowl.


    This boss is very difficult, I hope we don¡¯t have a problem because there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t beat this demo god. He continued as no other voice was heard, not even a pin drop.


    ¡°I think this is my best design¡±he said as he swiped over others then back to mine. We watched on the big screen projection.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡±


    ¡°Valerie sir¡±.


    ¡°This is the worst design I have ever seen but sadly the best from this miserable team, if you don¡¯t work harder, you won¡¯t be able to make it in the fashion world¡±.


    ¡°I promise i will work harder next time¡± I replied excitedly.


    ¡°Mr Daniel, you too¡±.


    ¡°Yes boss¡± Daniel replied.


    ¡°Good, Valerie, thest three designs are going home, tomorrow get me a better design, than this, you have a whole night to think, and use your super powers, goodluck¡±.


    Finally he dismissed each of us.


    ¡°Thanks sir¡±we all chorused and left the conference room.


    My head was swollen and heavy with pride.


    I don¡¯t know about Daniel but he seems happy too.


    We both gotplimented by the almighty boss, wow what a day I can sleep happy finally. I went back to my seat beaming in joy.


    The way he defended me against Jennifer andplimented me in front of everyone, won¡¯t stop ringing in my head.


    I feel so important for the first time in my life but I wonder how I am going to survive this Mr perfectionist of a boss.


    ****


    Gunshots were fired, I fell to the ground covering my ears and then I saw a little girl crying, she looked white beside her was a corpse, I recognized it as our new boss in a pool of blood, opposite direction was a man holding the pistol that shot him, he removed his masked, I was so scared. I screamed out loudly.


    I jumped on my bed , then realized that it¡¯s a dream, not just a dream, it¡¯s one of my revtions that usuallyes to reality within the next 24 hrs.


    I needed to do something, I quickly took my phone, I felt my heart pounding nervously. I dialed Daniel¡¯s number, but it wasn¡¯t going through.


    ¡°How am I supposed to tell the boss this , he will never listen!!¡±I snapped out loud, disturbed.


    I put the phone down and quickly rushed to take my bath.


    After I dressed for work and went to thepany Getting there, it looked the same as the dream scene, the cars parked the same way .


    I quickly went to his secretary.


    ¡°I need to see the boss immediately, it¡¯s urgent¡±.


    ¡°I am sorry but he is not meeting with the employees this morning, also he is scheduled to get his sister from the airport, he will be leaving in a few minutes time¡±.


    ¡°His sister?¡± I had a shback, about the girl crying beside the corpse.


    ¡°Is his sister a white girl?¡±.


    I asked myself then of course he is biracial which makes it 50 per possible.


    ¡°Look it¡¯s very important please, let me get in, it¡¯s a matter of life and death¡±.


    I said to the secretary.


    ¡°I am sorry what?¡± She replied surprised.

 BLACKOUT

    ¡°I promise you , you will regret it if you don¡¯t let me in¡±.


    Just then Daniel walked into the reception , he saw me arguing with the secretary.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening val?¡±


    ¡°I had a bad revtion yesterday¡±.


    ¡°What! Is it about me?¡±he replied nervously.


    ¡°No!!! the new boss, and I have to warn him but she won¡¯t let me in¡±.


    Daniel looked speechless, then the secretary signed.


    ¡°Fine , you I¡¯ll go in but if I lose my job I will never forgive you¡±.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I replied and walked in.


    He looked pissed seeing me, his brows arched tightly, yet he never lost his attractive look even when pissed.


    ¡°Who let you in? And under whose order?¡±


    He snapped.


    ¡°Sir I..¡±.


    Suddenly my eyes went to personal bodyguard standing by the door.


    The bodyguard looked familiar, he is the one behind it, the masked man that shot him , how am I supposed to tell him this in his presence!!


    ¡°What is wrong with you¡­.., miss Kate!!¡±


    He called for the secretary.


    ¡°Sir Please can we talk in private¡±I pleaded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the clowns I have in thispany, miss Kate!!¡±


    He pressed his telephone and called her in.


    Kate came in to the office apologizing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Is this office a joke to you?¡±he fired at her.


    Kate gave me the look ? Look what you made me do.


    I was sweating heavily, realizing I couldn¡¯t do anything about it, I started crying.


    This happened before my parents never listened they taught It was just a dream, sixteen years old me told them, cried and begged them, exining how scaring it was to me , they kissed my cheek, consoled me and went away to die in a ne crash when all they could do is to listen and cancel their flight!


    I stood by the door with my arms wide opened.


    ¡°You are not going anywhere until you listen to me!¡±


    I yelled out bravely.


    Confused and embarrassed, he stared at me for some time.


    ¡°Can you take care of this¡±


    He told his bodyguard.


    Who bowed in response then dragged me out of the office.


    Daniel was there to rescue me or else I would literally injure my body when he pushed me violently to the floor.


    Other colleagues started mumbling and gossiping about the recent development.


    ¡°Listen hey Val listen you¡¯ve done your best¡±


    Daniel was consoling me.


    Please don¡¯t forget to vote for me. God bless you.


    ¡°No you won¡¯t understand, the sight was horrible, and not to talk of this is a matter of life and death, i can¡¯t give up, Daniel, it will surely happen¡±.


    ¡°Then its his fate, just let it go, he won¡¯t listen¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fate if I can change it, I will feel like I am responsible because I saw it and did nothing¡±.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    towards the garage, I quickly called the police, with ourpany line , they can¡¯t ignore because it¡¯s a VIP line, I quickly exined to them about a suspected assassination n and they promised to be at the scene.


    I found the booth of the car he will be using opened slightly, I checked to see if anyone¡¯s watching then I sneaked into it.


    After few minutes, the car started moving, I prayed to make a difference after the whole drama.


    Finally we got to the airport, his sister was the exact girl I saw, wearing the exact dress.


    I was lucky , they put her baggages into her private car not the boss¡¯s car booth.


    Returning back, wegot to a check point, I got a sh back, after this scene the next will be the assassination.


    I quickly tried my best to fake cry out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay let them check the booth¡±.


    I heard the boss¡¯s voice instructed one of his men.


    They opened the booth, shocked and alerted, the police rmed the two others toe and see what he found.


    I was carried out, I pretended to be weak and just recovering my conciousness, my palm is to dy whatever is going to happen and create an obstruction.


    Boss was speechless when he saw me, worst I was even crying telling them that I was being kidnapped by him.


    He must be regretting his life choice of ever employ a Mad woman as a worker.


    The bodyguard was the one most offended, he knew I was wasting their time, for the assassination n. I tried as much as possible to dy them.


    I started telling the ever ending story of how I was gasping for air, and I told them that the boss CEO F&F isn¡¯t aware that his personal guard being the Mastermind behind my kidnapping.


    ¡°You are a liar!¡±the bodyguard screamed back.


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    The Police man shouted at the bodyguard.


    ¡°Sir , I am sorry but you have to follow us to the police station too¡±he said calmly to the boss.


    ¡°But.. she¡¯s my employee¡­. emm what¡¯s your name again what¡¯s the meaning of this..¡±.


    He sounded so confused and fierce but before I had a chance to reply, a shot from no where killed the police questioning us, then another one hit the other two police men, it was so realistic like the dream.


    I scareamed and found a cover for my dear life.


    Boss¡¯s sister screamed loudly in her car, another shot was fired inside the car , her driver was killed , scared, she ran out of the car, towards her brother.


    We are both hiding at the back of the car, his brother was shielding the sister with his back and his personal bodyguard was pretending to be protecting him.


    Suddenly there was another gunshot, luckily , the police van arrived. The others had to escape, the police car chased after them, then bodyguard decided to use the chaos as an opportunity to show his true identity and finish the job.


    He pointed gun at the boss, whose expression says it all, disappointed and betrayed.


    I had no idea what I was thinking but I was fast enough to push the boss down, and also his sister fall down beside him, a sound of gunshot flew through my ear.


    I fell on top of him, both hands pressed hard against his chest, his eyes met with mine but they were not fierce anymore, they don¡¯t scare me either, inste they were widen filled with fear and then there¡¯s tear drop from one of them, he was staring into my eyes like a scared child, who could believe the cold blooded man could be as a scared as a child but why do I feel dizzy , my right arm hurts.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you okay?¡±


    He asked breathing heavily.


    For the first time, he sounded like a human being with feelings not just a robot with no emotion, I wanted to reply but I couldn¡¯t, I feel so weak and lightheaded then I cked out.

 I SAVED THE CEO

    I woke up and opened my eyes then stared at the fluffy white mass gathered above me.


    How pretty it reminded me of the clouds, I blinked my eyes, as a hammering sensation ached in my temple region.


    I slowly turned my head to the side, and the blue sky beyond the window and the curtains reassured me that I wasn¡¯t dead yet.


    My gaze continued wandering to every corner of the room as I tried to think or remember where I was and I got to that ce but the harder I concentrated, the harder my confusion became.


    I then decided to sit up and see if it can help with my stressed brain. With a slight groan, I attempted to but couldn¡¯t feel my arm, my arm was as if there was no life in it.


    I tried again , this time to support my weight on my left hand. Though I don¡¯t know how to use my left hand very well.


    When the second trial became a failure, an icy st of fear gripped me, driving me crazy. I tried to wave off the idea and ovee the fear but couldn¡¯t contain the cry of anguish from my lips.


    The sound of my cry was loud enough to attract someone to my side.


    Ady dressed in white, obviously a nurse, looked like she¡¯s in her early twenties.


    ¡°Good heavens! You are awake, how are you feeling?¡± the nurse said, her face bore an expression of relief.


    ¡°I feel terrible, my body hurts and I don¡¯t think I can move my hand at all¡±I stuttered in fear, my voice was a croak.


    The nurse touched mefortably on the shoulder to console me.


    ¡°I will get you a drink, it will help with your voice¡±she said and I nodded.


    Then I watched silently as the nurse got a bottle of water from a refrigerator by the wall side and came back to her.


    ¡°Here have some¡±.


    She said softly, lifting my head slightly, holding a ss to my mouth, though she allowed only tiny sips.


    ¡°Are you better now?¡±


    ¡°A little¡±I answered, theny back on the bed, my head elevated by the pillow, tired from the effort.


    ¡°Now please can you tell me where I am?¡±


    ¡°You are in the hospital, F&F special hospital¡±.


    ¡°F&F?¡± I muttered thoughtfully.


    Then my eyes opened wide, as I remembered the incident and also the shes of our new boss¡¯s corpse, mixed with reality.


    ¡°Mr Prince! Is he dead?¡±


    I cried, struggling to get up but the nurse¡¯s firm hand restricted me.


    ¡°I got shot right?¡±I panicked.


    ¡°Please ma¡¯am, calm down, you need to rest, please don¡¯t worry about it, you are being taken care of¡± the nurse tried calming me down.


    ¡°Taken care of? Is it too bad¡­. my boss¡­. was he shot too, please tell me?¡±I queried restlessly.


    ¡°No he is fine, now please close your eyes and stop worrying¡±.


    I had so many questions that I wanted to ask again but I didn¡¯t have enough strength to, then I felt cool fingers soothing my brow, that was the nurse trying to put me back to sleep.


    Slowly I closed my eyes, and long, thickshes shaded bruises beneath.


    Later in the evening, I opened my eyes again, aware of the difference in the time and weather. I turned to look beyond the window, the sky was no longer bright blue but deeper and cloudy.


    My gaze shifted back to the room, inspecting every corner, then I decided to sit up in spite of the pain. This time around it was even worse, I felt no better because I was now aware of a soreness not just my arm but all over my body, as if I¡¯d been used as a punching bag.


    ¡°Good evening Val¡±.


    The soothing words brought my attention to the man, who had spoken to me.


    It¡¯s Daniel!


    ¡°Dan!¡±I shouted , it was so good to see him right here and now.


    ¡°Thank God you are awake, look at what you put yourself into cus of that fool!¡±he replied annoyingly, referring to our new boss.


    I smiled back weakly, he came to me and hugged me


    ¡°I am fine Dan, you don¡¯t have to worry so much about me¡±.


    I teased him.


    ¡°What if it was your heart eh?¡±he replied, pissed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy I am that I made a change, God didn¡¯t bless me with this gift to sit and watch the people I know die like that¡±.


    ¡°But if that brat had listened , this won¡¯t have happened at all, if you see the way I confronted him back then, I don¡¯t even care about his status or my job anymore¡±.


    I smiled back.


    ¡°I am d I have you by my side here Dan¡±.


    I looked around the hospital room.


    ¡°This hospital looks quite expensive¡±I said in a whisper.


    ¡°It¡¯s not more expensive than one¡¯s life, most importantly I am d you are safe Val. When I heard about it, I literally screamed, if anything happened to you I will me myself for not stopping you earlier at thepany¡±.


    He continued.


    Daniel cares so much, that¡¯s one thing we have inmon, so I understand he is being sincere.


    ¡°About the boss and his sister, hope they¡¯re safe?¡±I asked.


    ¡°Ofcourse he is safe , the ungrateful fool is not even here to thank you¡±Dan replied with a grimace. That was a relief to hear about their health status.


    ¡°Maybe he is not as strong as you think, you need to see him at that moment, he was very scared he even cried like a baby¡±.


    Daniel stopped, paused and red at me coldly.


    ¡°Are you sure , this isn¡¯t affecting your thinking?¡±


    ¡°Of Course not! I know what i¡¯m saying, before I cked out he was so scared, and full of emotions ¡°.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe you saw it in your unconscious state, hallucinating , not reality, that one cry I doubt, he is a sadist, a cold blooded sadist with no emotion¡±.


    Just then two young looking nurses entered the room. Daniel nodded as they greeted him, one started checking my blood pressure and all that.


    ¡°Where is the man that was here throughoutst night?¡±the first nurse asked.


    ¡°He is the one,¡±the other one replied.


    ¡°No not him, the tall one, that is mixed,¡±the first nurse insisted.


    Daniel and I looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Are you the one that slept on the visitors bedst night?¡±she asked Daniel.


    ¡°Well I just came in a few minutes ago but if it¡¯s anything that got to do with Val he can talk to me about it¡±Daniel insisted.


    ¡°No please we advise you to call the man that brought her here¡±.


    The nurse insisted.


    ¡°Wait you mean Mr Prince¡±the second nurse called her attention.


    ¡°She was brought here by the boss himself?¡±the first asked.


    ¡°Yes I am pretty sure of that¡±.


    As they try to reach an agreement, I noticed Daniel¡¯s awkwardness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Dan I will be fine, it¡¯s just my arm, try calling the boss¡¯s assistant¡±.


    Daniel sighed, he stood up and petted me softly on the shoulder.


    ¡°I will go let him know that the doctor wants to see him¡±.


    I nodded and smiled back.


    ¡°Take good care of her please¡±he instructed the nurses, they smiled back at Daniel in a flirty way, who wouldn¡¯t! Daniel is a tall ss of chocte juice.


    ¡°It¡¯s our job¡±they chuckled.


    He waved at me and left the room.


    The nurses removed the bandage and was dressed it to a new one.


    I closed my eyes, enduring the pain, few minutester, they cleaned up and told me to rest.


    ****


    The door opened just a few minutes after they left. It was Sir Prince.


    I wasn¡¯t much excited to see him, Daniel was right if not for his arrogance I would be using my arm perfectly well.


    ¡°Not a pretty bad sight, but a lot better than when I saved you after that shot¡± he said with an eyebrow raised in a teasing manner.


    I scoffed in disbelief with my eyes squinting, I shook my head.


    ¡°Save me? I saved you. Remind me the reason I got into danger in the first ce¡±I sneered.

 SO SELF CENTERED

    ¡°You followed me without my permission and got into my car booth¡±He said carefreely with a shrug, his two hands tucked in his pants pocket.


    I scuffed out a disappointed chuckle again.


    ¡°Really? I am sick and tired of whatever you think you are, you are insane! Instead of being grateful, you are ming me?¡±


    I groaned and held my head as if it would explode if I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°All you are good at is abusing people and bragging about your social status, you may look good on the outside and Idol to many idiots out there, have a pretty face but you and I know the monster that you really are, the real you!¡±


    Now he had a mischievous smirk on his face, he didn¡¯t interrupt me or change his expression as I continued pouring out my aggression, I can¡¯t believe this man. Daniel was right, he doesn¡¯t deserve me risking my life for him, not even a hair on my head for him.


    ¡°You are nothing but ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I am sorry and you are right about the names you called me¡±.


    I stopped and looked at him like I was spellbound, too stunned to speak, his face hardly showing he was the one that apologized as he kept smirking. Wait, did he just apologize to me?


    ¡°Well what role am I expecting now from you?¡± I replied , doubting the genuineness of his apology.


    Ignoring me, he continued as his face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°When I saw you in that terrible condition back then, I was so devastated and helpless, at that point I thought you were actually shot, my heart raced and i couldn¡¯t control my emotions, a tiny tear dropped from my left eye, I can¡¯t believe it¡±


    Emotions? What emotions, does this spoiled and heartless monster know the meaning of emotions?


    I was too angry to appreciate his statement.


    ¡°Oh right you were worried, I can see that very well, wow , I am touched so emotional¡± l muttered sarcastically and rolled my eyes intensely.


    He lowered his eyelids and smiled at me for some time, then drew a deep breath, straightening up.


    ¡°I guess my sugarcoating words don¡¯t work on you anymore¡±.


    ¡°They have never worked on me¡±I corrected tartly.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s unfortunate for me¡± he chuckled and walked towards me, I noticed the new locker ne on his neck which was in-between his open ck shirt, also noticed his new haircut too and ear piercing and wondered if he was about to go for a fashion show.


    He looked so handsome in that, that I felt my self stiff. I frowned at my own thoughts, he is good looking but a red g, why should I join those idiots to list after a pretty boy with zero character.


    ¡°I want to go see my family¡±I said abruptly.


    ¡°With a freshly wounded arm?¡±He protested.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, my mother will take good care of me, it¡¯s just my arm anyway not like I have all my body paralyzed¡±.


    ¡°I am afraid I can¡¯t allow that, not until you are sound enough to go and see your family, you need rest and a good time to heal¡±.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to care for me, why not state your main reasons?¡±I replied.


    Prince tilted his head and rolled his eyes together tongue in a way that made me jealous of his sexiness, a man being that sexy is illegal!


    I swallowed hard and became more impatient.


    Finally he replied.


    ¡°Fine you are right, the media¡¯s gonna talk. I am a public figure and the attack is going to be in the media sooner orter, thanks to me, I was able to get you to the hospital or else the headlines would have been looking like an obituary¡±.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worse than you!¡±


    I snapped back immediately, but inside, I knew he was right, I took a very big risk, I don¡¯t know what happened after, I did save his life and he did save mine somehow too.


    I sighed deeply and turned to him.


    ¡°After hearing from the nurses about you staying with mest night beside my sick bed,.. I have to confess , you¡¯ve been very kind¡±I said, breaking the silence.


    ¡°Kind?¡±He said with sudden irritation.


    ¡°What do you expect? I put you in a pauper¡¯s ward in the public hospital? For the media to make money out of it and paint me a bad guy? I am being careful not Kind. On second thought, you did me a favor and that¡¯s why you received those treatments¡±.


    I cursed quietly, I knew I would regret giving him apliment, the brat always finds a way to make others look bad.


    ¡°You are really going to put it like that¡±I frowned back.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving for San Diego early in the morning for a fashion festival, so I won¡¯t be here for you, the nurses will take good care of you, so by evening when Ie back , if you are feeling better, my driver will take you home as you had requested¡±.


    He said and smiled for the first time, I tried not to trip.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You are a good actor, let me guess Mr nice guy role?¡±.


    I replied sarcastically with an unimpressed expression.


    ¡°Yes as a matter of fact, else why would I be speaking so nicely to you sweetie¡±.


    He walked towards me, my heart raced, I leaned backwards unsure of his next move.


    He randomly pulled his left hand from his pocket and lifted my chin up and stared intently into my eyes then on my pouty lips in a very ufortable way that make me bite on them nervously , I let him stare all her wanted, it wasn¡¯t intentional, his stare ceased every pulse in my body.


    He smirked still staring at my lips then slowly his stare came up to meet my eyes.


    ¡°If I was to be an actor, I would be the vampire, who is always thirsty for your blood¡±.


    He licked his lips in a manner as if he had suddenly transformed into one, I had goosebumps all over my skin.


    I opened my mouth and tried to be brave, his seductiveness and honey trapping won¡¯t work on me.


    ¡°Well I did love to go for a vampire Hunter character role, so I could kill you and free the world from arrogant monsters like you¡±.


    His lips seperated with a smile broadly , this time, his dimples shed.


    ¡°It will feel much better to be killed by you than a bullet¡±.


    He leaned closer his two hands pressed hard against the bed with me in between, locked. He was staring at my lips. It made me nervous and ufortable. Confused and awkward, I leaned back in a way that made my neck hurt but he kept pushing his face to mind. What the hell is he trying to do? Harass me?


    Suddenly I felt toozy or weak to stop him, my heart skipped vehemently against my breasts, I felt my nips erected as heat shed between my thighs.


    Just then a nurse knocked and walked into the room, her eyes fixed on the record book. As soon as she took her eyes off the book, Prince¡¯s furious eyes met with the nurse¡¯s , he seemed to hate the interruption.


    Seeing us in the intimidating position, the nurse jerked and turned to the door.


    ¡°Sorry for the interruption sir¡±.


    I sighed briefly, after he stood up straight and let go of me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are overreacting, you got something on your lips that¡¯s all, I will be back for youter¡±.


    He said to me and left the room.


    As soon as the door mmed, I fell back on the bed and closed her eyes tightly.


    ¡°Why the hell did I let him and not fight back, am I really getting charmed by that spoiled brat, I hate this type of behavior man and that¡¯s how it should be¡±.


    It was odd that I felt so lonely when he left even though it was just for a few minutes.


    I had to discourage my weaking spot for him and reminded myself of the dangers of letting him get into my head.


    He seems like a flirt, yboy, proud pervert, he has a lot of crazy fangirls who can do anything to have him, a man who abuses people like him is nothing like someone I would picture with.


    I groaned loudly as the memory of the attack crossed my mind again.


    Then I was relieved when the nurse came to me to take my mind off the memory of the attack with the cheer agenda.

 APOLOGY IS NEVER ESAY

    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± I turned to my younger sis, Zoey, nine years old.


    She took after our mother¡¯s features. I somehow don¡¯t like it when she visits me, she¡¯s a very annoying little rat.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She stared at me for a moment, then she got up from her seat, she walked towards me like a queen in her queendom.


    ¡°All you have to say is sorry, why are you afraid of saying sorry? It¡¯s simple, s¡­ o.. r.. r.. y¡±she literally spelt the word out.


    I know I shouldn¡¯t have opened up to her on how I feel.


    ¡°Why must I say sorry, can¡¯t I say something like, em yeah so emmm go back to work¡±I replied and turned to her for a reply.


    She opened her mouth and shook her head. ¡°That sounds some, so you are literally going to tell someone who warned you about a danger and then proceeded to save your life because of your ignorance .. mmm yeah.. emm so go back to work¡±she mimicked my deep voice then pped her forehead in disappointment.


    ¡°Waw! Prince waw!¡± I folded my length on the couch and crossed my legs, fighting within me, ncing at her coldly for some time.


    ¡°Well what do you expect me to do? I can¡¯t possibly apologize to my employee, I feel so¡­ so . low if I say that, that¡¯s against everything I stand for¡±.


    I said to her then I stood up and started pacing around the room, seriously disturbed.


    ¡°Well I Don¡¯t me you, father traits are indeed very strong, anyway Miss Valerie will be here any minute¡±she revealed, I froze at the instant and turned to her, my eyes wide opened in shock and awe.


    ¡°What!¡±I snapped out loud.


    ¡°Yeah, I invited her, so that you can apologize and also thank her for what she did for us¡±she stated carefreely and walked to a couch to sit.


    ¡°Are you joking? You must be joking¡±.


    ¡°Calm down, you can do it, or aren¡¯t you man enough?¡± Before I could say anything back , a maid came in.


    ¡°Young miss, your visitor has arrived,¡±the maid informed her.


    ¡°Thank you, please invite her in¡±.


    I quickly turned towards the other side of the room as soon as I saw her enter the room.


    One of my personalities I hated is feeling shy.


    It made me look weak, shy is actually a weak word, I will use nervous and embarrassed.


    ¡°Hey you val!¡± Zoey went to her and took her by the hand as an old woman.


    ¡°How are you doing today?¡±she proceeded to ask Valerie.


    ¡°Emmm fine, you are Zoey the one that called me?¡± I heard her ask Zoey, who nodded and smiled at her. I rolled my eyes in frustration and sat on the couch.


    ¡°You are so cute and adorable¡±Sheplimented.


    Zoey chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah I know , let¡¯s take a pic,¡±. She called her maid to take the pictures for them.


    I rolled my tongue in my mouth impatiently and stared at them, my legs crossed over the other.


    She made a peace sign and Valerie was struggling to bnce her body without revealing her arm pain.


    ¡°Enough already can¡¯t you see she¡¯s not ufortable¡±I spoke out, I never wanted to, that¡¯s strange, seems like I was concerned about her pain.


    Zoey rolled her eyes like an adult.


    ¡°What are you now, spokesman? She ain¡¯t evenining!¡±


    That naughty little rat of a sister! This is not America . I will wipe her ass with a strong cer. Finally, they finished with the camera.


    ¡°So wee, have a seat,¡± my brother told about..¡± She paused seeing that Val wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    ¡°Helloo , look here¡±. Valerie was busy admiring the chandelier, and wall designs.


    ¡°Wow¡±Zoey gave up, with a deep sigh of frustration.


    ¡°I am sorry the designs are very astonishing¡±.


    ¡°I know right! My brother knows every design so we got the best piece, now as I was saying, he told me everything and I decided to call you here to hear him out¡±, she replied and turned to me .


    ¡°Prince?¡±


    Can¡¯t she be a little bit respectful, we have a visitor for crying out loud! I raised a thick brow .


    ¡°Why are you embarrassing me Zoey?¡±


    ¡°You are the one embarrassing yourself, you were here hours ago nagging like a pregnant woman, now it¡¯s time to speak why act like a shy baby¡±.


    I got annoyed, enough of that rat¡¯s insults , what¡¯s there to say sorry and thank.


    Zoey needs to be shut up, I can do this, I need to do it if not for anything to shut that human talking toy up! I stood up in determination and walked towards them. ¡°Yeah we are waiting¡±.


    Zoey said and ordered her favorite popcorn, which was delivered by her cook. I took a deep breath but when Valerie lifted her face up and stared at me, I lost it.


    ¡°I¡­ emmm ¡­ emmm¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Emmm I emmm, emmm I¡­..¡± Zoey mimicked me, Gosh, that tore my heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay boss I understand¡±Valerie cuts in, that statement added salt to my injury, when have I be such a child.


    ¡°Boss? In our house I am the boss here¡±. ¡°Zoey!!!¡±I snapped.


    ¡°He is just Prince here. When you get to the office, you can call him boss¡±.


    Valerie chuckled and then apologized when I gazed at her with a frown.


    ¡°Anyway my brother may seem like a stone hearted devil but he is really a cotton candy baby, trust me you will get to know him better¡±.


    She dip her hand inside the popcorn bucket and filled her mouth with some.


    ¡°Please stop talking, Zoey!!¡± I screamed in my head.

 MATCH MAKER

    The Parrot continued.


    ¡°He love me so much and can endure my troublesomeness, I love teasing him like forever, he told me how sorry he felt that he didn¡¯t listen to you, and was even more grateful that you literally was there to take a bullet for him, you need to see him crying like a damsel whose hero saved from danger¡±.


    I quickly turned on the TV volume to the highest .


    ¡­. The two looked in my direction at the same time. When I felt like my action was childish, especially when Valerie started grinning. I lowered the volume and went back to my seat.


    Valerie sighed and replied.


    ¡°I just did what I had to, I saw iting so I had to do something you know¡±.


    ¡°You mean you have a gift to see the future?¡± Zoey asked excitedly.


    ¡°Or maybe she¡¯s possessed with a familiar spirit¡± I replied, Zoey frowned at my statement.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a gift, but sadly it has its bad sides too, especially when I can¡¯t stop the bad things from happening, it makes me feel so guilty¡±. Valerie continued.


    ¡°Aaw¡±Zoey replied dramatically.


    ¡°I have an appointment with the doctor today. I should get going¡±Valerie replied and groaned as she stood up.


    Doctor? Is her condition getting worse? Will she be able to use her hand? I wonder how painful it¡¯s be? I should say something, no I won¡¯t? ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat first, please eat , you can¡¯te to our house and go like that, I won¡¯t be happy, it¡¯s an African tradition right?¡±


    She turned to me , I ignored her.


    ¡°Wish I could but you won¡¯t like to see me eat with my left hand, I can¡¯t use my right hand , and eating with my left hand is like imbecile feeding, it¡¯s a disgusting sight¡±.


    It¡¯s all my fault she¡¯s going through that , I should say something, no I won¡¯t, a side eyed them then pretended not to be listening.


    ¡°Aww, I am so sorry you have to go through that each time you eat, don¡¯t you have siblings to feed you or even parents?¡±Zoey asked. I was curious too so I paid attention and stared at Valerie.


    She smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Aww so sorry, Prince, can you believe it?¡± She lied to me in the hospital. She said she was going to meet her family, and her mother would take care of her.


    ¡°She is not the only orphan in this world,¡± I replied to Zoey.


    ¡°Prince, are you kidding me!¡± Zoey snapped and came to me to hit me out of anger.


    **VALERIE¡¯S POV**


    The question Zoey asked brought tears into my eyes, if my parents were alive, life wouldn¡¯t be this hard, I killed them. I wish I could go back and lock them in so they won¡¯t board the ne and die.


    ¡°Well Prince here will feed you¡±.


    I heard Zoey say, the word shocked me. Boss feed me? I stole a nce at him and folded him frowning, Zoey is really tormenting her brother.


    ¡°Danielle, please arrange the dining!¡± She shouted out to whoever owned that name.


    ¡°Zoey, can we talk? Right now!¡±


    Boss told her, she yed deaf.


    ¡°Come on to the dinner dearest sweet Valerie¡±.


    Zoey is a kid who knows how to win a person¡¯s heart, she got a sweet mouth. I had to give in.


    ¡°Prince won¡¯t you help our poor Valerie with the feeding, she¡¯s very hurt , her arm hurts her, remember why she¡¯s hurt, right?¡±


    I took a quick peep at Prince, not knowing how to tell Zoey to stop, I am not evenfortable with the idea of being fed by him. She turned and smiled at me.


    ¡°Come on let¡¯s go¡±.


    She took my left hand and I followed her to the dining. The maid opened the tes and started serving the dishes, mouth watering foreign meals. Then Prince joined us, I sat at the center edge, surprisingly the boss came and sat on the next seat to mine by my right but Zoey sat at the other extreme center opposite me.


    He took my te and shifted it to his side, without saying a word.


    Then he took a spoon and blew off the heat.


    ¡°Oh you can be this patient, when I was sick , you fed me hot pap!!¡± Zoey snapped.


    Boss literally yed deaf, I was so shy I couldn¡¯t open my eyes, I closed my eyes tight.


    ¡°Open your mouth¡±hismand came but it was cool and not rough.


    I slowly opened my mouth and he put the spoonful in.


    I chewed and swallowed, my heart was pounding hard enough to be heard out loud.


    ¡°Stop being a shy baby, open your eyes or do you have a crush on my brother?¡± I choked and opened my eyes unintentionally, I coughed uncontrobly, nervously stretched my right arm forgetting I was injured to get the ss of water, I groaned in pain.


    Thankfully the boss was kind enough to give me the drink, he petted my back , I was trying to get myself then suddenly my brain cells whispered.


    Is that boss petting your back, trying to make you feel better, I slowly looked at him, he was focused.


    He offered another drink, then he met my eyes and noticed my stare, he quickly stopped. We both stopped and silence buried us awkwardly, Zoey started from one person to the other.


    ¡°I think I have to let you two stay for a while¡±. She carried her te and walked out of the dining room.


    Boss carried another spoon and gave it to me.


    ¡°Boss you don¡¯t have to feed me , if you don¡¯t want to she¡¯s not here again¡±.


    He didn¡¯t reply , he went ahead and put it towards my mouth, I closed my eyes, opened my mouth and swallowed.


    Then I felt a servette on my lips, he was damping off the mess around my mouth. I opened my eyes and stared at him, his longshes and visual, his lips and that jawline. Please stop thinking whatever you are thinking, Valerie.


    Remember what happened with Luke, this is not just a Luke type of person, he is a big name, don¡¯t think of it, I advised my heart but it¡¯s toote, I literally felt it before now, that was why I had that dream about him, I only have revtions about people that mean so much to me.


    It all happened the day heplimented me in front of the other colleagues. I felt it, I felt love again.


    He noticed my frozen stare and stopped. I looked away from his visuals down to the te, I can believe I finished the whole meal.


    ¡°Are you full?¡±he asked, wiping his palms with a tissue without looking at me.


    ¡°Yes sir¡±I nodded and pressed my lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s prince, outside the office¡±.


    I nodded looking down , I suddenly felt so shy after realizing how I feel about him. I couldn¡¯t look up for minutes.


    ¡°I will take you home¡±.


    ¡°Ok sir¡­ I mean Prince¡±. He left.


    I sighed deeply and used my left hand to take a ss of water. I drank it all.


    What a relief, I almost peed on myself. The tension was high, I can¡¯t wait to tell Daniel.


    No I can¡¯t tell him, he will not be happy, he will probably think I am trying to get myself into another heartbreak.


    Even if it¡¯s true, I felt happy inside of me again, I feel so¡­..Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±.


    Boss interrupted my thought, so I stood up and went with him.

 A SURPRISE KISS

    Inside the car , nobody said a word, it was silent for some minutes now. I decided to say something after a few minutes.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Thanks for the food, I appreciate it¡±.


    He didn¡¯t reply.


    Minutester and a quarter way to my house. He finally said something.


    ¡°How did your parents die?¡± I looked at him, he wasn¡¯t even looking in my direction but facing his front view.


    ¡°At sixteen I had a simr dream to thest one, but that time it was a ne crash, my parents were going for their wedding anniversary vacation, I was supposed to leave school the next day, so I had the dream, I was scared, it was so frightening, I told them about it, they said it¡¯s just a dream nothing will happen, I reminded them bout how the dream I had before manifested, but my parents never took me serious, they hugged me and kissed them that maybe because I will miss them and scared of staying home alone¡­ I stopped and sobbed then continued.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t try my best to stop them, I should have done something to their car , or lock them in just to save them, they left and never came back, they¡¯re the best parents, the real love I felt, they thought me what real love is all about, when I heard of the ne crash, I almost took my life mourning¡±.


    This time I broke down crying, he didn¡¯t say a word then he stopped the car, I looked around still sobbing , we have reached my ce.


    ¡°I asked you a question not to tell me your life story¡±he brutally said to me.


    How can someone be so heartless, Pardon me for sharing my story with you. I angrily got out of the car crying, I headed to my house struggling to get the keys out of my bag with my left hand, and sobbing uncontrobly.


    I heard his car door m.


    ¡°Valerie!¡±


    I yed deaf, whenever I cry I totally ignore any side talks.


    ¡°Valerie!¡± I could hear his fast steps trying to catch up with mine, I tried to hasten my move but my tiny feet won¡¯t beat that tall giant legs of his.


    ¡°Val¡±


    To my surprise, he caught me gently by the left arm and pulled me back to him and hugged me.


    ¡°I am sorry Val, I was rude to make that statement¡±.


    Now I cried more hearing that, my fingers dogged into his back as I hugged him tighter letting my pains out.


    From my parents to my best friend and Luke , everyone I ever loved, I ended up getting hurt in one way or another. I cried more.


    ¡°Val¡­¡± Prince muttered slowly , he pulled me out and watched me sob uncontrobly, I was looking down ashamed of myself with my arms still on him.


    Just then he pinched my chin up so I could look up to him, his blue eyes stared directly into my soul before I could get a hint of it.


    His lips sealed mine, my eyes widened in shock, I forgot how to cry again.


    I felt my breath caught in my throat, the erotic smell of his perfume filled my nostrils. I was about to give in to the tempting pleasure of returning the kiss, I heard him giving a low groan as the kiss deepened.


    His tongue swept into the heat of my mouth. Isn¡¯t this harassment?


    Finally he released me, and used a thumb to wipe thest drop of tear from my left eye.


    ¡°See, you are no more crying¡±he smiled softly at me.


    He was right, I felt better after the kiss, I kept staring at him then as if I was remote into reality. What just happened!


    I pulled back sharply from him, nervous, he too reacted in an awkward way. He tucked his hands in his pocket ncing around at anything around me but not my face.


    He must be regretting his actions now. I saw the tears and nose mucus I drew on his shirt while crying, I felt so embarrassed. I quickly brought out a handkerchief to clean it.


    ¡°I am so sorry about..¡±


    He stopped me and used his hand towel and cleaned it then looked up at me.


    ¡°Take care¡±.


    ¡°You too sir¡±I replied, my cheeks pink and my heart racing.


    I started walking towards my house, slowly, I don¡¯t know why I expected more than just to take care, who goes around kissing people like that.


    ¡°One more thing¡±, He spoke finally and I stopped at a spot but turned around but didn¡¯t look up to his face, I dare not , I will just fall.


    ¡°It¡¯s Prince outside thepany, what happens outside the office stays outside the office , as soon as you resume work, know your ce, that¡¯s if you like your job¡±.


    I nodded in agreement then, I watched him get back to his car, I waited for him to drive off but he didn¡¯t.


    I went inside my house , then as if he wanted to make sure I went in and turned the lights on , he started the engine, I looked through the window and watched him drive off.


    Slowly I touched my lips with a thumb , I could still feel his lips on mine. I hit my back on the wall and slid down to the floor, my eyes closed and lips opened, a hand on my racing heart.


    How will I survive this?


    I might have a heart attack, if my heart continues beating this way.

 CONSUMED BY HER

    **DAN¡¯S POV**


    It¡¯s been three weeks already, I have been trying to reach Val but her phone is always busy. I went to visit her the other day.


    She wasn¡¯t home either. That made me worried, really worried, I hope she is recovering well and also safe.


    I rested on my office chair after getting my work done, our fashion show is around the corner. We¡¯ve been working tirelessly at thepanytely.


    I put down my medicated eyess and rubbed my tired eyes then put it back on.


    I was the first to start work today.


    That was unusual, it was always Val.


    ¡°Good morning Dan¡±.


    Grace, one of our colleagues, greeted me, and I waved at her with a smile.


    She gave me a stiff nod in return then another walked that, that would be former Val¡¯s best Friend Kamsy, who will always ignore me because she is aware of my closeness with Val.


    Her protruding tummy exins the sudden weight gain on her hips and face not that I am quick to notice the hip ergement.


    ¡°Mrs Kamsy, good morning¡±.


    I waved at her even though I knew she wouldn¡¯t respond.


    Then a few minutester , Val entered, I was so happy that I got up and weed her.


    ¡°How is your arm? Are you feeling better now, why don¡¯t you pick your calls?¡±I asked impatiently, not waiting for her to reply. I collected her hand bag and put it down on my desk.


    ¡°I am fine, my arm is almost healed Dan, look¡±.


    She showed me her t biceps.


    ¡°I am very strong, how is our wife doing?¡±she added.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I pretended not to hear that.


    My girl and I had a little misunderstanding, she all med it on Val. I dare not mention this to Val, well few of her usations are true for example , Val is my ideal woman but I promise our rtionship is totally at just friends level and it wasn¡¯t Val¡¯s fault that she¡¯s my ideal type , also she had no idea of this.


    As for my girl , the fact that she always drags Val into our arguments pisses me off, for now a new break so I asked her to leave my house.


    Though I am thinking about visiting her next weekend.


    ¡°What are you spacing out for?¡± Val cuts into my thoughts.


    I looked up and half grinned at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how bored I was since these people don¡¯t like me at all, you¡¯re the only one who jokes with me, I am d you¡¯re back, the past week you were off work, I almost cried out of boredom¡±.


    ¡°A, I am back now , give me a hug¡±.


    Val said in her usual teasing manner, I dly epted and hugged her.


    ¡°So what did you get for me, you cooked?¡±I peeped into her lunch bag.


    ¡°Dan, I got drugs in there!¡±I literally hate anything drugs, the sight, the smell, I quickly shifted my face from the bag, before I began to have nauseous reactions.


    ¡°Why do you carry drugs to work?¡±I replied with a grimace, reacting to the drug.


    She took the bag from me with a mother kind of re.


    ¡°Silly you, I have notpleted my dosage, go now let me say my morning work prayer¡±.


    She pushed me yfully out of her corner, I walked back to mine.


    ¡°Emmm Dan, I submitted some designs to you for editing, are you done?¡± Jennifer, one of our colleagues, also known as the former Boss¡¯s handbag , yes the seductive queen, she called my attention.


    ¡°Am I the editor?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t here yet, can¡¯t you help out?¡±


    She literally does nothing but look for who to do her work.


    ¡°Jennifer I don¡¯t have that time, I have a lot of work to do with my own project¡±.


    As I was responding to her, I was trying one of my designs on a mannequin, the pin needle cut through my skin.


    It was bleeding profusely but it doesn¡¯t hurt that much, I looked towards Val , she¡¯s done with prayers , putting on her system.


    I wanted to be dramatic and disturb Val a bit, I missed her so much. I suddenly screamed out.


    ¡°Ouch!!!, oh my God¡±.


    Others casted a quick nce towards me but went on with their work like they always did. I went to Val, groaning as if I just got stung by a scorpion.


    ¡°Oh my God what happened!¡±


    She quickly tore a piece from her work material, and tied on it.


    ¡°Is it painful?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±I groaned, intentionally pressing the tiny pin bleeding spot so it could bleed more.


    ¡°What really happened?¡±She asked curiously, with her eyes filled with concern, she was blowing air to it as if it¡¯s hot.


    ¡°Why happened?¡±she asked again.


    I faked being in a lot of pain that I couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Does it hurt so much? I think I have a balm¡±she said in her nativenguage and turned to her bag, she got the balm.


    ¡°No no I don¡¯t want balm¡±.


    ¡°Keep quiet¡±.


    She loosened the fold , the bleeding reduced, she heaped arge amount of balm on it, then I started crying for real , the thing is painful.


    ¡°Why did you put it there!¡±I snapped as the pepperish sensation increased.


    ¡°Sorry, it will help it heal, please ensure it¡± She kept blowing air on her finger , holding it with her hands.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    I walked into thepany. I was greeted by the employees but all my attention went to Val and her work boyfriend Dan, they greeted me and continued with their drama.


    What is it that she is doing to him? Why didn¡¯t she look at me twice like I mean I kissed her the other day.


    I went home thinking about it all day. I thought she would have it in mind too, but I was wrong.


    That bitch didn¡¯t see my kiss as something to think about or else she would be so tense to see me walk in but instead she was so focused on another man.


    It shouldn¡¯t have gotten in my system this bad. Why am I so consumed by her?

 THE OFFICE NURSE

    Not that I care anyway, but that sure hurts my ego. I have been the man ,dies make moves at and throw themselves into my arms.


    And for the first time I decided to throw that ego away and make a move, now I am being made a joke maybe I am not as good as her ex.


    I decided to ignore them, so my secretary took my suitcase and opened the door to my office. I loosen my tie while she arranged the folder, put on the air and left.


    I sat down and opened my system. But my mind still can¡¯t understand the scene of Val and Dan. I


    don¡¯t know why but it kept shing in my memory.


    The secretary was done with the office set up, she bowed and left. I shut my system down and removed my mediated sses.


    I decided to ignore it and continue again. I tried to video call one of my Brazilian models for my next fashion show.


    After minutes of our discussion, my mind waspletely rubbed, I can see her talking but can¡¯t hear her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°So as I was saying, the¡­.¡±.


    ¡°I am sorry Jillian, can I call you back?¡± I got annoyed with everything around me and shut my system then I dash out of the office.


    ¡°Can you atleast kiss my finger so it can heal faster?¡±Dan told Val.


    She pped his head and theyughed.


    ¡°Mr Dan, we need to talk right now!¡±


    I ordered with every fierce raging inside of me.


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    This is serious, Dan is in trouble, I told him about his loudughter.


    Now he has attracted the boss¡¯s attention, I wonder how he is going to roast him inside the office with those rude words.


    I got a shback about the other day I visited, but he was a totally different person outside work.


    ¡°Finally some quietness¡±


    Kamsy snapped as soon as Dan entered the Boss¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hopefully there will be a change in thispany.Some lunatics need to go home,¡±Jennifer added.


    ¡°You guys are even noisy too, can you guys calm down please¡±Sarah, one of our colleagues, said and hissed.


    ¡°Are you talking to me, wait till I regain my rightful position in thispany¡±Jenifer snapped back.


    ¡°Rightful position, what a joke! He said it loud and clear , your papa is rich isn¡¯t a guarantee that you are on the same level with him. You can follow regr rich boys but you will still be at the bottom of the ss of girls that he mingle with¡±Pete cuts in.


    ¡°Who is this male gossiper!¡±Jennifer threw back at him.


    ¡°Can you guys keep shut!!¡± Fred shouted, his voice was strong enough to calm everywhere for some seconds.


    ¡°Mmtcheeee snitches everywhere¡±Kamsy snapped.


    I was standing all these while, I slowly sat on my seat , worried. Few minutester, Dan finally came out of the office. I looked at him, my eyes asking the questions for my lips.


    He smiled back that¡¯s the code that nothing serious happened. I sighed relieved.


    The secretary called my attention.


    ¡°Ms Val, Boss, I want to meet with you¡±.


    But what now, please let it not be another threat of firing me, after these weeks at home, I literally think less of the boss.


    I had a huge crush on him before now then the incident and followed by that kiss, it kept ruining my thoughts. I tried so hard to get over him.


    He is not my type.


    An arrogant man with charming features sounds dangerous. I was d, I am now able to keep him off my head because I know it won¡¯t end well if I don¡¯t get over him quickly.


    Crush happens right but it can¡¯t be Love again. I walked into the office and found him staring at hisputer.


    ¡°You sent for me Boss¡±.


    I tried not shy away, I had shes of the kiss the other day, it was hard but I was determined to fight every feeling I have for him.


    He put down his ss and looked up, his piercing blue eyes stabbing mine.


    ¡°I thought you were a diligent worker the first time I tested your potential not knowing you were just empty. Why the noise, is this a kid¡¯s yground?¡±


    Wow ! I didn¡¯t expect less though.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, it¡¯s ..¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about it¡±.


    I kept quiet and looked down immediately as then he suddenly winced in pain.


    I looked and found his hand bleeding, I was confused. It happened suddenly and my hand was itching to help but I am not sure if he will wee the idea.


    ¡°Well what are you staring at , aren¡¯t you our nurse attending to everyone in thepany?¡± He did hoarsely with a quirked eyebrow.


    He was throwing shade at my hospitality at Dan. I sighed and went to him.


    ¡°Get the first aid in the bathroom¡±he instructed.


    I nodded and rushed to get the first aid box, I got back to him and started dressing the wound.


    ¡°Sorry¡±.


    I kept saying after each application. I don¡¯t know if he hurt himself because of his anger towards me, but one thing is certain that I am in very big trouble.

 THE MEETING

    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    I kept staring at her as she dressed my wound. Her natural weaving didn¡¯t take away her attractiveness, in fact I did think of her as a non fashionable person who liked simple hair styles but now. I find it extremely sexy that I had to shift a bit on my seat to control the heat below my belt. At this point I might take her from here. Kiss her and pleasure her into submission, no woman would stop me at that moment, she would have no exception .


    My eyes slowly went to her cleavage, I tried not to stare but found myself looking back at it.


    Then suddenly I got back to my actual sense. I can¡¯t believe I was this stupid. I literally hurt myself on purpose to let her dress my wound, who the hell does that?


    I got ufortable and nervous, I am getting too attached to thisdy in her that is driving me insane, I have to stop this madness.


    She tried to blow air on my hand.


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s not hot, you don¡¯t have to pour your spit all over, I am fine let go¡±.


    She looked up at me confused.


    ¡°Sir, let me help ¡­¡±


    ¡°I said I am fine, I can handle it¡±.


    ¡°But you told me to help just now¡±she snapped loosing it.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want you anymore, can you stop arguing and go back to work?¡±


    She slowly took the first aid box back to the bathroom, after that she turned to leave.


    ¡°How is your arm?¡±


    I heard myself say.


    She turned to me with a surprise expression on her face.


    ¡°I am getting better¡±.


    She replied in an non appreciative way and walked away.


    She forgot to add thanks, that¡¯s what I get from being too stupid to ask her such a question. She will think I do care about her.


    **DANIEL¡¯S POV**


    As soon as she got out of the office, I wanted to ask her what the boss said to her, but I decided to keep my distance for now, so as not to get her into more trouble.


    She looked at me and winked, that¡¯s the sign it¡¯s nothing serious.


    I sighed relieved,ughing at our secretnguages


    She should choose something that wink dey sweet my body, i teased in my head.


    My girlfriend called finally, and over two weeks she has been holding grudges because of our fight.


    I wanted to y the hard guy so I ignored her, then she sent me a message.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡±.


    I smirked at the text message and put the phone back on the table.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She is just joking, she said it yesterday and the other day, I don¡¯t take her threats seriously anymore.


    The boss came out an hourter, he removed his suit wearing only a shirt and tie, if not for his height I wouldn¡¯t have recognized him, he is always in a suit.


    He walked to the conference room, we waited for no instruction before knowing we wanted us to go there, it¡¯s time for a talk.


    I finished up my work and walked past Val¡¯s corner, she was trying to put her things in order before leaving for the meeting.


    I walked back and helped her. She looked up and gave me a soft smile.


    ¡°Thanks Dan¡±.


    ¡°You wee, hurry before we be thest person to enter the conference room¡±.


    We are thest people to enter the conference room, unfortunately. The room was as cold as the stare of our boss, I noticed he has been giving me cold starestely, I wonder why.


    Val and I sat on the two empty seats left for us , they are our seats actually. We love sitting together, so we can talk and whisper something to each other.


    I pulled the chair for Val and she sat beside me , we both faced the floor because we knew how the boss¡¯s eyes were searching to burn us alive, everyone of them since we dyed the meeting.


    ¡°Miss Jennifer, where are the edited work, I need to see them¡±.


    His voice started.


    Jennifer stood up and looked at me.


    ¡°Sir the editor is not around the time I went for it, I wanted Daniel to do it, he refused¡±.


    ¡°Excuse me sir, miss Jennifer the editor is around now, that¡¯s not an excuse¡±


    I replied a little bit annoyed, as if it¡¯s my job.


    ¡°You are given just a tiny message to deliver you can¡¯t even handle it, i am fed up with you¡±


    He sted Jennifer and I enjoyed every bit of it.


    Then he casted another cold gaze at me, I don¡¯t seem to understand what the atrocity Imitted, his eyes are damn scary.


    I swallowed hard and leaned towards Val.


    ¡°Boss is acting somehow¡±I whispered to her.


    ¡°I noticed too¡±she whispered back, but her bodynguage says otherwise, she must know something about it.


    ¡°What did he tell you In the office?¡±I asked her.


    ¡°I will chat with youter about it, let¡¯s stop, he is looking at us¡±She replied and tap my shoulder.


    I nodded and, we quickly stopped every side talk, faced front and act like nothing happened.


    ¡°Pete, can I have your design?¡±Boss called out.


    Pete handed his design paper to the boss, who frowned distastefully at it and threw it off.


    ¡°What¡¯s this , maternity design? Is the model pregnant?¡±


    Everyone was trying to conceal theirughter.


    Pete shook his head sadly.


    ¡°So why is the stomach big?¡±


    Everyone was now serious to know why Pete had to say something, the silence and tension was killing him.


    ¡°Sir, maybe it¡¯s overfeeding, if she¡¯s a living thing we will ask her¡±.


    He replied, trying not tough at himself.


    Val burst out into her loudughter, I joined her, others too.


    I covered her mouth with my palm, whispering to her that the boss was looking in our direction., she should stopughing.


    We apologized in a chorus.


    ¡°Y¡¯all think it¡¯s funny, his idiotic mentality is funny, why will you design a model like a middle schooler and still have the audacity to make a joke out of it, is foolishness your heritage!!!¡±


    He barked angrily.


    Everywhere was as quiet as a graveyard.


    I noticed he looks towards us more, I can¡¯t have enough time to tease val


    I pinched her, because she was still concealing herughter trying to be serious. I pinched herp again, this time she caught my hand and was squeezing it. I smiled back , we both exchanged smiles.


    ¡°Ms Valerie¡±


    The boss¡¯s voice somehow separated our hands.


    We looked up as if she was called by a ghost, Val stood up nervously.


    ¡°Yes Boss¡±.


    ¡°Change your seat¡±


    Boss ordered.

 MY JEALOUS BOSS

    There¡¯s no other seat empty, everyone in the room nced towards Val.


    Does that mean she should stand up as a punishment?


    ¡°Sir but there¡¯s no other¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir on the one behind me¡±he cuts in tartly with no humor in his voice as a strict fathermanding a stubborn child.


    Well that¡¯s his seat, he wants Val to sit on his almighty lord throne?


    ¡°Sir but it¡¯s yours¡­¡±Val protested.


    The rest of us in the room were like potatoes, we watched silently as if we were not in existence.


    Mr Prince literally walked over to our side, grabbed her wrist and walked her to his seat. When his hand wrapped Val¡¯s wrist I felt a sudden urge to hold her back especially when I noticed it was her right hand.


    Not minding herining about the pain in her right hand, he kept on walking till they got to his seat.


    ¡°Sit right here, and this will be your seat from now on ¡°he instructed.


    Val hesitated and sat down slowly, she looked so sad massaging her arm, I wanted to help but the drama is big enough.


    First he asked me in the office my rtionship with val


    Is he naturally sadist , why is he always irritated with her being with me or is it what I am thinking, it can¡¯t be, Boss is jealous of me because of Val? impossible, there¡¯s no way he would be attracted to Val, he never showed any interest in her.


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    I was sitting at the CEO¡¯s seat, everyone facing me, but I couldn¡¯t see them because he stood right in front of me intentionally as he continued to address them.


    As soon as I look through the left side to see Dan, he will move his body to that side. The same thing happened when I looked through the right side.


    ¡°Any questions?¡±


    He asked.


    I raised my hand.


    ¡°Yeah Mrs kamsy¡±


    I guess Kamsy also has something to say, she¡¯s truly changed from Miss to Mrs. I tried not to remember the past.


    ¡°I want to use the restroom, I am really pressed¡±.


    ¡°Do you need a permission for that, we are not students?¡±Jennifer asked.


    ¡°Why do you need to use the restroom in the middle of our meeting?¡±.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant sir, it¡¯s unintentionally¡±.


    The female members chorused.


    ¡°And miss Jennifer, you should get your things ready, I can see you wanted a recement so bad¡±


    He snapped back to Jennifer.


    ¡°Next question!!¡±


    ¡°Sir about the modeling practices¡±Pete suggested.


    ¡°I will talk with the host¡±


    He replied.


    ¡°Next!!¡±


    I decided to speak out.


    ¡°Sir I ¡­..¡±.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see there¡¯s no more questions, get back to work¡±.


    He ignored me, Kamsy noticed and had a goodugh, everyone stood up as the boss left the room.


    I sat there embarrassed, Dan came back and meet me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I nodded slowly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back to work?¡±


    ¡°My mental health is important to me, if I go back all they will do isugh and make mockery of me, Kamsy will lead her team on that¡±.


    I bent on my knee, trying to hide my tears, gosh my arm hurts so much.


    ¡°Alright, then please don¡¯t think to much, i will be going¡±


    Dan said slowly and left.


    As if he was somewhere waiting for Dan to go, Boss entered the room.


    I looked up and saw him, I quickly dried off my tears and faced the other direction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t pay you to sit here¡±.


    I Ignored him.


    ¡°Are you ignoring me?¡±


    I said nothing again.


    Heughed out, frustrated and ran his fingers down his hair.


    ¡°Wow you people are impossible, an employee is now ignoring the boss, what drama haven¡¯t I seen with this African team¡±


    He said to himself.


    Then he came and grabbed my hand and pull me up


    ¡°It¡¯s paining me.. pleas¡­. e stop¡±


    I cried out, I burst out in tears , not minding my age, he did it before I endured it now again, I am sure he did it on purpose, that my right hand, the pain was very much I didn¡¯t just wince but cry.


    He stopped facing the other direction then let go of me, I quickly went back to the seat massaging my arm, sobbingN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    I freezed there for some time, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    How could I have forgotten about her arm?


    I am such an idiot


    How will she be convinced that it wasn¡¯t intentional, being unnecessarily angry at her, for some reasons I don¡¯t know, all I know is I don¡¯t want her near that Mr Daniel and I hate the fact that I got her messing with my head. I hate this feeling so much.


    I wasn¡¯t man enough so I am now taking out my frustrations on her.


    What am I going to do now, apologize? No it¡¯s fine to let go and walk away from her.


    That¡¯s what I should do, staying will only create unnecessary attachment between us.


    I walked to the door getting there, I stopped, like I am under a spell.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that Prince, why will you apologize to your mother she¡¯s a woman¡±.


    I could remember my fathers words years ago


    ¡°Women are meant to be submissive in all, hurting them is normal if it will keep them submissive, instead of apologizing walk away like a king¡±.


    I was only seven, when my father fed me with those words and advised on abusing women. Earlier before, I had pushed my mother while throwing tantrums in the kitchen. She slipped and got her hand covered with a burning oil.


    It was so unexpected and scary, I cried as she cried and I apologized.


    Growing up, I saw my dad beat my mother up at every given chance, it was horrible, being a ck woman, she was indeed strong enough to put up with him all these years.


    He taught me to fight women to submission too but it didn¡¯t feel good to see Mother crying every night , cursing in her nativenguage how she married him. I don¡¯t want to be like my father.


    I walked back to Valerie and knelt in front of her, so we could be the same height.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was your right hand¡±I tried to sound as gentlemanly as possible.


    She ignored me.


    ¡°Let me see your arm¡±.


    She hesitated.


    ¡°Please let me see your arm¡±.


    This time she slowly let me examine it. It¡¯s swollen and hot.


    I wonder how bad it must be hurting her, I made the wound worse, it¡¯s all because of my arrogance.


    ¡°I will get a doctor¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine now, the pain has released a bit¡±she said with a frown.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so before now, why did you resume work if your arms have not healed yet¡±.


    ¡°me me? If that will make you feel better¡±


    She snapped.


    ¡°I am sorry¡±.


    ¡°Well sorry doesn¡¯t fix anything¡±.


    I got mad at that statement and stood up in rage.


    ¡°You should find yourself lucky I apologized ¡°.


    ¡°Why should I? Are you some sort of god?¡±she sneered.


    Really she said that? I tried not to let my emotions control me.


    But even if I have my emotions under control, the urge beneath my waistline was unbearable. I am a sex freak though having women on my bed and making them mourn till they couldn¡¯t breath properly had to be one of my hobbies but this is different with her. The lonely room isn¡¯t helping me and in this situation why the heck I am feeling this way.


    I walked straight to her and caught her face in my palm but that kiss didn¡¯tst for another second.


    A sound p arrested my cheek and brought my sense back to normal.


    My face was still in the direction, her p left it, regretting my whole existence.


    ¡°Enough of your harassment, I am not some toy to y emotions out with, I am sick of letting people hurt me because of my weak heart, I am sick of it¡±she yelled out in tears.


    My dark eyes slowly returned to her face, my anger was raging, how dare she raise a hand on me, I was trying to be nice.


    She has no respect for a man? I lifted my hand to p her back to submission , she bent and hid her right arm beneath her as her first priority then she closed her eyes tightly waiting for my hand to hit her.


    I felt so embarrassed, the image of not being a mother was the one I saw. They had the same African hairstyle and skin tone, maybe that contributes to my hallucinations.


    I left slowly without a word.

 LIKE FATHER LIKE SON

    I went back to my office, sat down then I stood restlessly and went to the restroom.


    I washed my face, looking at my reflection, the p was printed on my face and pink.


    ¡°Enough¡­. I have head enough of people hurting me for being so weak, I won¡¯t let you you with me!¡±


    Her words rang in my head.


    I threw off everything I couldy my hands on in the restroom. Then slide to the floor in frustration.


    I took the bottle of alcoholic wine I left on the table the other day , I rinsed the ss and poured in a drink.


    ¡°Did you do that on purpose? Why do you hit a girl?¡±


    My mother said to me,


    I was 13 years old then, and I was reported by the principal for breaking a girl¡¯s neck after getting into a fight with her. She was way older and gave me some bruises but I gave her a life changing lesson.


    ¡°She hits me first!¡±I snapped


    ¡°Why did she do that? She can¡¯t hit you for no reason, right?¡±


    ¡°I called her and her mother ug*y botch because they are, ugly b**ches¡±.


    Mother sighed and applied some ointment on my wound.


    ¡°You disrespected her mother and her, then went ahead to break her neck? Prince that is not manly at all¡±.


    ¡°You know nothing about being a man! It¡¯s manly to put women in their ce ¡°I snapped.


    ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t make you a good person. Honey, some day you will find someone you truly love and if you keep hurting them, they won¡¯t like to stay, no one will like to stay with an abuser¡±.


    ¡°But you stayed with my father and you loved him¡±.


    She looked at me with tears in her eyes and nodded.


    ¡°You are right but I can¡¯t say the same for your father, trust me no one hurts someone they truly love¡±.


    ¡°Then I will not fall In Love with my wife too, so I can hit her the way I want. After all, ording to my father , Love is a myth¡±.


    She looked up and smiled at me.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie, love does exist¡±.


    ¡°How dare you say father lied¡±.


    ¡°I can prove my love for you¡±.


    She said with a smile.


    ¡°How?¡±I said with my brows raised.


    ¡°I gave you my kidney and I can as well give up my life for you¡±.


    She kissed my cheek.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s not a point because it¡¯s your duty to do that¡±I replied roughly.


    She looked shocked then she smiled weakly.


    ¡°Can you do me a favor, just one father, my Prince¡±.


    She was done dressing the wound, and ced a heart stick on the bandage.


    ¡°Go on¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like your father¡±, she said with tears in her eyes. I frowned at that statement and left her that instant.


    I reported her to my dad that same day and he hit her to stupor, that was almost unconscious. I watched the whole scene with my fist crushed , I wanted to stop him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Each time he dies that I do feel bad but isn¡¯t this why I reported to him, I released my fist slowly.


    Father came to me, while mother was lying down there like a tortured ve.


    ¡°You did the right thing son, I am proud of you, don¡¯t let her emotionally manipte you to hate me, women are like snakes, very maniptive . This is the right way to handle a situation like this¡±.


    He patted my hair and left the room.


    I watched my mother groan in pain, she was pregnant with Zoey then, and as much as I caused this, that night , she came and kissed him good night like usual, I couldn¡¯t sleep. The only time I ever had a daddy time is him hitting mother, mother was the one with me every day and night, the one to talk to, the one to console me, that night it hit me , how horrible I am as a son to her, I should protect her from father but I am the one putting her on the hook. I cried silently.


    Monthster, I sat beside her deathbed as she struggled with her life. I apologized countlessly , cried and promised her I would never be like father but it wasn¡¯t enough to make her live, she died anyway leaving a day old Zoey behind, father married her recement immediately, he said it was for Zoey¡¯s sake.


    I stared at the wine and then took another, ss then another one, then another one until I realized I felt tipsy.


    I staggered to the office, my telephone started ringing continuously. I can¡¯t even find my telephone, everywhere seems different.


    I covered my ears


    ¡°Who is that idiot calling!!¡±


    ¡°Piece of shit!!!¡±


    I screamed out.


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    I came out of the conference room feeling better, Everyone eyes turned towards me, they must have gossiped about me staying back in the conference room and all that.


    I slowly walked to the restroom, , washed my face in the but my red eyes are very obvious, I cried. I got out and headed to my corner, Dan¡¯s face asked a lot of questions.


    Also he was suspicious because I didn¡¯t even wink to tell him, everything¡¯s fine.


    I went slowly to my seat and bent my head on the desk , clearing my head off. He didn¡¯te to ask me what happened, he know me too way and he can tell I needed my own space,


    I lifted my head from the desk and took my pain relieving drugs then bend my head again to rest.


    DANIEL¡¯S POV


    I can¡¯t help looking over to Val¡¯s corner. She seem like she¡¯s really working herself up.


    I didn¡¯t want to disturb her so I let her be till work¡¯s time over. I got to the garage and waited for her so I can give her a ride home.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    I was concerned. She said nothing just took her drug, I handed her a bottle water.


    ¡°Thanks¡±.


    She swallowed and took another drink from the bottle,


    I looked at her then back to my car view


    I was driving and I find it hard to concentrate.


    ¡°If you are really not that strong maybe you should stay home till you are healedpletely¡±.


    ¡°I am fine Dan, it¡¯s just a brief pain back there¡±.


    ¡°Back there¡­. what did you do?¡±


    ¡°Boss ¡­ remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh I saw it , I am really sorry, he is just a jerk¡±


    I snapped, really I so much wanted to hit him with my fist, that spoiled brat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about it¡±.


    She sighed putting her hand over her forehead.


    ¡°When is the fashion show?¡±she asked after some minutes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we haven¡¯t reached our proposed n¡±I replied.


    ¡°You are really working hard for this show,¡±she replied.


    I chuckled then smirked at thepliment.


    ¡°Well I have no choice, it¡¯s our first chance to prove we can be in the F&F fashion icon team¡±.


    My phone ranged, she helped me pick it up from my side.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­. mosquito¡­. calling¡±


    She squints her eyes to make sure she read it corrected, surprised at the caller¡¯s name.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s my babe, we had a fight so I turned her into a mosquito, she¡¯s like a pest especially in the night¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad, what if she sees it, Dan you are falling my hand, that¡¯s not romantic at all¡±.


    I smiled at her.


    ¡°Calm down, she first saved mine with premature cockroach¡±.


    Val burst outughing.


    ¡°I guess you must be childish and dirty, cockroaches are dirty and they go anywhere food dumps are¡±.


    ¡°Really you are supporting her now? you know I am very clean , she¡¯s just being bitter¡±.


    She nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yeah I won¡¯t deny the fact you clean but what about the immature part¡±


    ¡°I am 34! I am older than everyone at thepany including your arrogant disrespectful boss!!¡±


    ¡°Our boss..¡±she corrected.


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Well age is just a number they say, you are still my Dan Dan, sweet Dan¡±.


    She started tickling my side rib.


    ¡°We are going to die if you keep doing that, I will loose it ¡°.


    She chuckled and let go of me.


    My phone ranged again.


    ¡°I should answer her¡±.


    ¡°Yeah you better do or you are dead¡±


    She replied andughed.


    I parked by the road side and answered the call.


    ¡°Hello mosquito¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ little immature cockroach, where is the wig?¡±


    ¡°Which wig?¡±


    I asked pretending not to know.


    ¡°The bone straight wig!! I told you to buy before I ept the apology ¡°She barked angrily.


    ¡°Oh that wig I bought with my cockroach money, I gave it to my cockroach sister, Val¡±.


    Val pped my shoulder holding herughter.


    ¡°You mean your new girlfriend? Are you dating her now, that slut¡±.


    ¡°Whichever one you want to call her¡±.

 UNWANTED GUEST

    ¡°Whichever one you want to call her¡±.


    I winked at Val.


    ¡°Baby look you have to tell me .. see I have¡­¡±


    I interrupted.


    ¡°Wait, now I am baby? And no more cockroach? ¡°I asked surprised.


    ¡°You are my babyboo¡±.


    ¡°I am now your babyboo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who else?¡±


    Val gave me a high five dying withughter.


    ¡°Oh ¡­ alright, I thought it¡¯s over.¡±.


    ¡°God forbid!!¡±


    ¡°Alright sweet, the extension is under our bed¡±.


    She screamed out loudly with joy.


    ¡°Baby found it, they¡¯re beautiful, you got the perfect hairs I needed¡±.


    ¡°Yeah, now you are happy, I hope you see what you would have missed before, doo oo you still want to break up?¡±


    Sheughed.


    ¡°You know what baby, I won¡¯t say anythinge back first, I will give you a threat, tonight I will ride you to the moon and back, love you¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She kissed the phone and hung up, I put down my phone and sighed.


    ¡°Okay that¡¯s so sweet, I am going to cry¡±.


    Val snapped, fanning her face.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡±.


    Weughed but I can sense she was really getting emotional, she was the one that taught me to be the best friend of my girlfriend, her rtionship with Luke was everything anyone could wish to have mine was nothingpared to that.


    ¡°Are you thinking about him?¡±


    I asked after she went silent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop he is still a part of my memories you know, bad ones and good ones too, it¡¯s hard to not think about him¡±


    She sobbed.


    I really wish I can hug her, maybe not just the regr hugs we always have as friends, the one that canst a little longer then I will whisper I will always be there, she don¡¯t need to think of Luke anymore and maybe I can lift her chin and seal her lips with mine maybe find out she can get wet for me then taste her.


    What the heck am I thinking!


    ¡°I wish I had never introduced him to my friend¡±.


    She broke into my troubled mind. I swallowed ufortably and cried my throat before replying.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t me yourself, real men can¡¯t be stolen, Luke is a jerk. You are a strong woman, and I have a feeling you will appreciate this breakup more¡±.


    She suddenly stopped andughed, fanning her face.


    ¡°Wow, my emotional part is so embarrassing, I will try to stay strong¡±.


    ¡°For me?¡±I smiled at her.


    ¡°For you Dan¡±


    We smiled at each other


    I drove her home and waved at her then cursed about my recent fantasies about her. Thest thing I will do is hurt her feelings.


    ***VAL¡¯s POV**


    Dan is really blessed, hearing the conversation between Dan and his girlfriend really brought back memories that hurt so much.


    I opened my door and almost fell out of shock. I was frozen at the same time, speechless.


    What?


    How?


    I got many questions running in my head but the most important one is how can someone lo


    ¡°You left your spare on your desk¡±.


    He stood up and showed me the bunch of keys.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s very careless, it could be anyone¡±.


    He said and stood up towering in front of me.


    I literally had to pulled me neck to look up at the giant annoying boss of mine.


    I shed my teeth awkwardly and took the keys from him.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I muttered with a frown, was about to leave the sitting room.


    ¡°Valerie¡±.


    I froze and closed my eyes , cursing within me, I didn¡¯t want to talk about anything, even though I defended myself. I feel bad for pping him back then, I shouldn¡¯t have raised my hand on a man.


    I turned slowly and gathered the courage to look at him.


    He looked ufortable and forced his eyes to the other direction avoiding my eye contact, he slid his hands into his pocket, I could tell how nervous he was.


    ¡°I am sorry for being hard on you at thepany, the kiss was a mistake, I ¡­ shouldn¡¯t have taken it like I own you, and I deserved the p¡±.


    I said nothing , the silent treatment must have driven him crazy that instant.


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡±he snapped annoyed.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be rude sir, I was just surprised¡±I snapped back at him.


    ¡°Sorry, I did it again¡±he muttered. I didn¡¯t hear him but I could tell from his lips.


    I think I should also be nicer, he looks like he is struggling with his personality.


    ¡°You really need to befortable¡±I replied, ¡°Please have your seat, I will be back¡±I offered as softly as I could.


    ¡°I only came to give you these keys , have been waiting here for almost an hour, you must be really busy with Dan in his car¡±.


    He said that with a cold tone that scared me a bit.


    ¡°Oh maybe that must be time we stopped by the road side¡±.


    ¡°Doing what?¡±


    He asked hoarsely like a stunged cave man, I panicked, and he could tell.


    ¡°Nevermind, sorry for asking such a stupid question, I don¡¯t care what you were doing in the car with him¡±he said quietly and took his suit, flipped it to hang on his shoulder with one hand and the other tucked in his pocket and was about to leave.


    ¡°I should give you something, this is your first visit to my home boss¡±.


    He stopped with the suit hanging on one shoulder, his side profile was like something straight out a magazine cover event without lighting and edits.


    ¡°It¡¯s Prince outside the office, and like I said. Nevermind¡±.


    ¡°Noo noooo, you are my visitor, and so you have to give in, that¡¯s how we do it here in Nigeria, and also your apology is epted¡±.


    He looked surprised then smirked and slowly went back to the couch.

 DON鈥橳 FLIRT WITH ME

    I went to the room and changed into loose shorts and a baggy crop top then rushed into the kitchen. I don¡¯t know what to prepare. He has a big personality and all I have is Nigerian jollof rice with fish that I cooked this morning. My foodstuffs are empty. Why didn¡¯t I prepare it with turkey! How can I serve him fish and in jollof rice


    I quickly ordered food from the nearest restaurant.


    ¡°Please bring it through the back door, thanks¡±.


    I whispered and ended the call.


    I waited impatiently, peeping at him through the door to make sure he didn¡¯t notice. He looked rxed with his legs crossed in a triangr masculine way and busy with his phone.


    The restaurant delivery arrived atst.


    ¡°Thanks,¡±I whispered.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a minuteter, I set the table, I noticed he was stealing nces at me , it made my cheeks burn, I shouldn¡¯t have worn these loose shorts. It makes me curvier than my natural roundness.


    ¡°Your food is ready¡±I said to him, wiping fake sweats. I can¡¯t possibly let him know I ordered this food.


    He put his long leg down and stood up, his height is so annoying and intimidating, it will always scream at me, shorty look how tall he is.


    I led him to the dining, I quickly remembered I got no wine, damn!


    ¡°I will get the drink from the kitchen¡±.


    I quickly rushed out through the back door to order a wine too, after the mission was aplished.


    I came back to the kitchen only to find him there eating the jollof rice I cooked, I was so shocked that I freezed at the spot.


    He looked as if nothing happened, that I was doubting if it¡¯s actually the food I served him. I pretended to be okay too, Iughed awkwardly and walked to him.


    ¡°Your kitchen is outside thepound really?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ mmmm. i¡­ just went outside to take an important call¡±.


    I just poured him the drink, without looking up at him then sat down embarrassed, staring at the food I ordered with my money, how will I be able to finish this and it will now waste.


    ¡°Why are you frowning?¡±


    ¡°Nothing..¡±


    I replied pouting, still staring at the food, then after some minutes I couldn¡¯t hold it again.


    ¡°Shebi you know I ordered this food, why did you not just eat it, I spent a lot to buy this food, it will now waste, and that jollof rice is not freshly cooked¡±.


    ¡°I choose my own food to eat, what¡¯s the big deal? Did I ask you to buy me expensive food? I am kind of a down to earth personality ¡°.


    ¡°Down to earth personality with 3 private jets, see eh I can¡¯t finish this food¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business¡±he sneered, enjoying the jollof rice.


    He dropped his spoon and went to the freezer and took a sachet water,


    ¡°You are not going to drink the wine and bottle water too?¡±I weeped out loud.


    He ignored me and turned to leave.


    ¡°At least why don¡¯t you appreciate it! Is arrogance a talent you have?¡±


    He turned to me with a mischievous grin then walked straight to me, I felt my heart skip a beat, that¡¯s something his stare always does to my heart, there¡¯s something magical about those crystal blue eyes of his.


    He was so close I could literally smell him, he smells so good that I want to bury myself in his hardrge chest.


    ¡°I have other talents too, would you like to see, trust me a lot of women love it¡±.


    A lot of women my foot, always full of himself.


    ¡°Well I am not just any woman, I am done being any woman¡±.


    ¡°That is so sexy, I love big mouthed women¡±his voice was as deep as the oceans the way he says that and that ocean waves shook my entire system.


    His smirk says it all as his eyes traveled down to my lips and went lower to my cleavage.


    My cheeks burnt , I had to put my legs together to hide the throbbing pain in my core.


    How can I feel this way just by being in-front of him, I feel so vulnerable. What kind of power did he hold to make me feel this way?


    His phone started ringing it was one of my favorite,


    ?let me down slowly by Alec Benjamin?


    It got my nerves up and my heart started beating, the tension the song brought was high. And that he ignored it making it ring on wasn¡¯t helping in any way.


    ¡°You are not as hot as you think, Prince¡±.


    I snapped out, not being so strong but I was losing my mind. I had to hurt his ego to make him leave before I melt at the spot, begging him to lick me up.


    Unfortunately that didn¡¯t work as I thought it would.


    He smirked and raised a hand to face and used his thumb to stroke my lower lips, his eyes holding mine.


    ¡°Then why are you sweating? I am pretty sure your face isn¡¯t the only part of your body wet ¡°he said in a whisper.

 A DATE FIXED

    ¡°Then why are you sweating? I am pretty sure your face isn¡¯t the only part of your body wet ¡°he said in a whisper.


    The phone ranged again


    ?Could you find a way to let me down slowly? A little sympathy, I hope you can show me


    If you wanna go then I¡¯ll be so lonely


    If you¡¯re leavin¡¯, baby, let me down slowly


    Let me down, down, let me down, down, let me down


    Let me down, down, let me down, down, let me down


    If you wanna go then I¡¯ll be so lonely If you¡¯re leavin¡¯, baby, let me down slowly?


    His hands were so big , hard and with those veins andrge fingers, I could imagine him grabbing on my waist with them or sliding them inside my¡­


    I gasped out of shock at my own imagination and covered my mouth. His eyes stabbed me as if he read my mind.


    ¡°Did you just moan?¡± He asked me, I felt that question choked on my throat.


    I still have my hand over my mouth, my heart raced.


    ¡°No it was a gasp , a gasp not a moan!¡±


    I snapped in defense with my cheeks pink.


    He smirked and put his hand back into his pocket.


    ¡°You will get used to it, it¡¯s something about me to thedies,¡±.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that¡¯s it, there¡¯s nothing as annoying as a pretty boy being full of himself because of his looks.


    ¡°Dan is very handsome and I am not crazy about him even though I am into dark skinned men¡±.


    I saw the sudden coldness in his eyes.


    That tongue roll and avoiding eye contact, he looks definitely triggered.


    ¡°Have a nice day¡±he muttered and turned to leave.


    Huh? That did it?


    I said in my mind, I thought it won¡¯t work since he is obviously more good looking than Dan, why is he triggered about myment then.


    He walked to the door and stopped.


    ¡°Tomorrow, get dressed in your best, you will be mypany for an exclusive party¡±.


    Like a Date¡­did he say that? How can hemand me like that as if I am his property, this isn¡¯t even business rted.


    ¡°That is not how to ask a girl out on a date¡±. I snapped.


    ¡°Date?¡± He turned and gave me a mocking stare.


    ¡°I never asked you to be my date, all wishes don¡¯te true Valerie¡±.


    He smirked then walked out of the door with a hand raised up at his shoulder level showing four fingers.


    ¡°Tomorrow, 4pm, be ready¡±.


    He said as a uniformed driver opened the car door and he went inside.


    I mmed my door shut. That arrogant thing! Yet he invited me to be hispany to a party? Wishes , he thinks I wished I was his date?


    You know you wished for that Val.


    Hourster I kept on fighting within me. Should I reject this, what should I do? I have no one to talk to.


    I can¡¯t tell Daniel he will certainly say no. I have to go to his party and update my status so I can show off to Kamsy I am doing great.


    I am sure, I might be in the new headlines being with an icon like Prince, this is my chance. I took a deep breath and dialed number


    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV****


    ¡°It¡¯s been hours ain¡¯t you tired of pacing up and down, you act like a husband waiting for his pregnant wife to deliver¡±Zoey sted me as usual.


    I signed and threw myself on the bed, legs apart, my shirt opened half way.


    I raked my fingers down my dark waves.


    ¡°Zoey, a little advice for the future, don¡¯t fall In Love, it¡¯s exhausting¡±.


    Zoey gave me a devilish grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have no heart I can¡¯t fall In love¡±.


    I squinted my eyes and nced at her suspiciously. Something that girl scared me more than father did.


    ¡°What do you think Zoey? Will she say yes? ¡± I closed my eyes and slightly opened my mouth to breathe more.


    ¡°Well no woman can turn down a proposal from a fine, rich and famous man like you, yes she will agree to be yourpany I am certain¡±.


    I sighed loudly.


    ¡°Well you are right but in this case, she doesn¡¯t see me as all that, I am sure she pictures me as a werewolf man with horn and a devil tag¡±.


    Zoeyughed.


    ¡°You deserved it though¡±.


    Suddenly her phone rang, she picked it up.


    ¡°I wonder who is ¡­calling ¡°she paused abruptly ,¡±It¡¯s your Valerie , Mr Prince¡­¡±


    My cheeks heat up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call her that!¡± I sat up and snapped at her.


    She rolled her eyes and answered the call. ¡°Hello sweet Valerie¡±.


    ¡°Hey! Hy Zoey before I speak, is your brother there with you?¡± I zipped my lips to signify not say a word about me, Zoey gave me an ok sign.


    ¡°No I am in my room about to retire to bed, he had a rough day so he is asleep in his room¡± she faked a yawn.


    ¡°Alright thank goodness, I need your help Zoey, you see I need to go to a party and I need to look ssy¡±.


    I smiled after she said that and Zoey nced towards me


    ¡°Well leave that to me, my driver will pick you up early tomorrow morning we will get you ready, what do you say?¡±


    I gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Thanks Zoey you are adorable and so sweet heart unlike your arrogant brother¡±.


    Zoey chuckled and made funny faces at me, I frowned at that.


    ¡°Love you good night¡±.


    ¡°I love you too good night¡±.


    She was done with the call, I sighed in relief andy back down on my king size bed.


    ¡°Mr Prince you have a date¡±.


    ¡°Well I sure do¡±.


    ¡°Valerie sounds like a sweet girl, are you sure you are ready for somemitment , or you want to add her to the long list of your month ¨C rtionship ?¡±


    ¡°Last one was 3 months and that is not your business¡±.


    I snapped.


    ¡°Well she is going to be the next victim, poor Valerie¡±. She said and left the room with a tired yawn

 EYES ARE PRECIOUS

    As soon as I stepped down from the car together with Prince, all the cameras shifted towards us as if our presence was some sort of a maic effect on the cameras.


    I could not count how many times I blinked in a quest to be photogenic but failed, worse I have forgotten every single thing that Zoey told her about dealing with her social anxiety in front of arge crowd.


    The dress was a confidence booster because it looks more expensive than many I have seen yet. The pure diamond earrings and ne with Bangles Zoey gave to me were perfect.


    The strapless gown with a wide open back and long slit made me a bit ufortable but it did tter my shape.


    Moreover, the other celebrities and important female guests present on the red carpet eyed me with so much envy and malice, I swallowed ufortably, they must think I am dating Mr Prince and considered me a threat and undisputedpetition.


    Ignore it the site sayse back tomorrow and keep going back I looked up at Prince , he was born for this, looking powerful in his tuxedo, handsome with the smirk on and ready to flirt with anything on skirt, the power of his presence is a very good factor to attract hate especially male haters, as the female fans chant his making other male celebrities inexistent.


    As I struggled to smile at the cameras that were half blinding me, I suddenly felt Prince¡¯srge hand slide through my waist and held on it tightly. A toon of butterflies danced all the way from my tummy to her breast bones, I swallowed nervously, my cheeks stained pink.


    ¡°Just take a deep breath and you¡¯re good to go¡± . he whispered softly into my ears. I smiled back nervously and nodded, we walked towards the red carpet for pictures.


    ¡°I love you Prince!¡±


    ¡°Marry me Prince¡­please!¡±


    ¡°You are too cute for her, she¡¯s ugly!¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The fans yelled shamelessly at the top of their voices, trying their best to get an autograph, but the security was too tight to be joked with.


    I felt thest one straight to my bone but maintained my forced smile at the cameras. Prince smiled and waved at them, winked and sent some flying kisses in return the female fans screamed loudly with their high pitched voices.


    Just then another celebrity arrived at the red-carpet, it created an uproar amidst the fans giving the impression that she must be pretty famous.


    The rare beauty stepped out of the car with her head high like a powerful queen, she was wearing a belly dancer like outfit showing her wless skin and fine curves with the material showing every sensitive part of her body except a linen over her nipples and sex region.


    She had so much skin showing and was almost d , she must be a porn star to have the courage to dress like that, I thought.


    Apart from her indecent outfit I also noticed, she had the most beautiful red curly hair and big hazel eyes.


    What is she doing here in Nigeria? This party must certainly be for all races. She smiled at the camera effortlessly, showcasing her perfect white dentition as they kissed her with their shes. I so much envied her confidence but as a celebrity, she must¡¯ve been used to having cameras all over her face..


    ¡°Well hello Prince¡±.


    She came to him and pulled his cor, he didn¡¯t resist as she kissed him.


    Like what just happened? Even though it was a surprise, he didn¡¯t even react as though he never wanted it.


    I was melting in shame, I didn¡¯t expect that, not jealousy but the fact that he asked him to be hispany and now kissing some bimbo in my presence?


    What if Kamsy is watching right now and the cameras show this.


    I had tweeted about this party and took pictures with Zoey in the spa.


    ¡°I guess the bad boy is still the bad boy¡± Tokyo chuckled after the kiss, she turned to me and her eyes judged me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she a little average for you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little und for a party?¡±


    I snapped back.


    She forced a smile and I did the same in a sarcastic way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry hun, he is yours tonight, and also this might help, he loves going into the second hole with your hands bonded, don¡¯t get it twisted , he is as straight as a pole¡±.


    She whispered to me, I grimaced at that statement.


    She chuckled and walked into the party room. The music was deafening.


    I turned to Prince and caught him staring dirty at her ass.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why are you angry, you are not my girlfriend, are you?¡±he smirked.


    ¡°Oh of course I am not¡±.


    He must have done that on purpose to get me jealous. I am not falling for it.


    We walked to the red carpet photo stand for the shoots before proceeding into the party room hand in hand. Immediately, we arrived at the event room, he let go of my hand and tucked them inside his pocket as if he was embarrassed of holding me initially, ncing towards the lively side of the room.


    I was still very angry about the fact that he did that to his ex-girlfriend in front of me. Yes we are not dating but why does it hurt so much, I felt my eyes wet.


    Oh no , I shouldn¡¯t embarrass myself.


    My ex and Kamsy must be watching this live after tweeting , I know her too well to know that she is in front of her TV right now praying I do something to make Mockery of thepany.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    I enjoyed the scenery back there. She is angry, which is a good sign , Tokyo¡¯s advances on me made her upset.


    Just then a tall Nigerian american actor walked past us and gave Valerie the once over thirsty wink.


    That bastard, how dare he? And why is he walking around with no shirt on. I shouldn¡¯t be so triggered knowing who he is.


    Adekunle, a good flirt and a good gamer too, we shared bitches and know each other¡¯s games well.


    I was too angry to react properly, re at this fellow predator like a wolf being protective of his park.


    He¡¯s just little shorter than me but with his face card and macho body charms, this former winner of Mr. USA and child model still fail to be able to at least intimidate me and make me slightly insecure, maybe because Valerie said she is into dark skinned guys, and I am a biracial with a very pale skin.


    I saw him walk back towards us with a drink in his hand, his body a bit wet making the dark skin glow. Ignore it, the site sayse back tomorrow and keep going back.


    ¡°Well, hello Prince , long time no see¡±.


    He said to me but his eyes were still fixed on Valerie and he seemed to have forgotten how to take them off her.


    ¡°Eyes are precious Ade, do you mind losing them?¡±I asked him, with a cold nce.


    He was arade to understand of course, heughed and gave me a brotherly handshake, I was stiff and didn¡¯t smile back.


    ¡°You got a pretty hot damn here, bro, sorry I had to stare¡±. He said and studied Valerie again.


    My brow twitched I try not to get it into my head, until now I don¡¯t really care if a man make advances at my woman right in front of me, I did watch them have sex too and enjoy myself but her¡­not Valerie .. I feel so possessive of her, it¡¯s a surprise to me.


    ¡°She is my country sister, are you sure you can handle her?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to be racist?¡±


    I snapped with a raised brow.


    ¡°Of Course not man,¡±heughed, waving at me.


    ¡°I am just stating a fact¡± he leaned over to my ear and whispered.


    ¡°Our women are really strong in bed and not in bad taste you¡¯ve got there I tell you Prince, not a bad one ¡±Adekunle said then he stepped back checking Valerie out again this time he slid his hand across her back and ced it on her small waist.


    I was triggered, as my eyebrow twitched but even more mad because Valerie didn¡¯t make any move or even show a sign of irritation.


    Bitch! If that should be me she¡¯d shout You don¡¯t own me! Now she must be enjoying the touch of her Ideal man, I thought. Ignore it the site sayse back tomorrow and keep going back


    My raging eyes shifted from her pink stained face to the hand of another man holding her firmly on the waist.

 TRUE FEELINGS

    ¡°I hope to have a taste of you anyway¡± he whispered loud into Valerie¡¯s ears and slowly his hands slid a little lower to caress her curvaceous behind.


    I noticed Valerie moved ufortably, I couldn¡¯t control it anymore, I didn¡¯t care, my fist clenched tightly , I threw a jaw shifting punch at him causing him to fall over.


    The noise of breaking chairs created a scene and many heads were turned towards our direction.


    ***VALERIE¡¯S POV**


    I gasped out at the sight of that, did he just hit Adekunle?


    I was still stunned at all that, before I could say a word, Prince pulled me to his chest, his left hand like steel holding my head pressed to his chest, so tightly I could barely breathe as if to hide my face from seeing the sight of what happened.


    I peeped through his shoulder and saw Adekunle¡¯s bodyguards and assistants rushed to help him up, violently he pushed them and shamefully stood up to face Prince, raging with anger.


    His mouth was bleeding and the punch left his cheek swollen that instant.


    ¡°You will regret this mate, this is Nigeria, you are in my hood¡±.


    He pointed a warning finger at Prince pushing off his guards, who tried to help him.


    ¡°I only went easy because I do share my bitches with you mate¡¯, I heard Prince say to him.


    His heart was raving, I could literally hear it.


    ¡°Now there¡¯s an exception¡­ She¡¯s mine only, I am not going to share her with you or anyone else, next time, I won¡¯t leave hair one cheek swollen but your third leg too¡± his deep voice can never be a joke to any human, he directed it to.


    Apart from his voice , the slow song from the DJ was messing with my mind with his songs.


    Collide by skye


    ?I know you think that you know me


    But you ain¡¯t even seen my dark side


    It¡¯s reserved for you only


    So, baby, do it right, do me right


    We can go all the time


    We can move fast, then rewind


    When you put your body on mine


    And collide, collide


    It could be one of those nights


    Where we don¡¯t turn off the lights


    Wanna see your body on mine


    And collide, collide?


    My cheeks burnt hotly, I felt my eyes wet, I don¡¯t care if he was lying to show off, but I have been harassed by men even in front of Luke, he only used me of flirting with them and med me, but Prince ¡­


    I burst into tears and wrapped my arms around him.


    The song was getting louder and louder in my head.


    ?I know you think that you know me


    But you ain¡¯t even seen my dark side


    It¡¯s reserved for you only


    So, baby, do it right, do me right


    We can go all the time


    We can move fast, then rewind


    When you put your body on mine


    And collide, collide


    It could be one of those nights


    Where we don¡¯t turn off the lights


    Wanna see your body on mine.


    And collide, collide?


    ***PRINCE¡¯s POV***


    The guards took the bastard away, now what am I going to do with this cry baby?


    I lifted my hand to her hair to brush it down and console her but I put my hand back, I shouldn¡¯t make this so obvious.


    I drew a deep breath and said to her,¡±I hope you are not getting ideas, I did that for the public view, don¡¯t take those words seriously¡±.


    She stopped crying and chuckled with her face still buried on my chest that gave me goosebumps then she looked up and gave me a nce that got my heart racing.


    ¡°I am just being emotional, you are the one getting wrong ideas¡±.


    I frowned at that, what does that mean but a closer look at her, beneath my chin, I felt a trigger and my breath cuts, fuck! Howe I haven¡¯t noticed how cute she was all this while?


    Yes I had an attraction but this time around it wasn¡¯t just her body or personality, her face too, her round nose and pouty full lips inviting me and telling me I knew I loved the taste of them thest time.


    I blinked and forced my eyes off her and looked away, only then did I realize we are the only couple standing awkwardly, the ball dance is on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance Valerie¡±.


    She smiled at that and sniffed.


    I took a tissue from the table and helped her to damp the tears around her eyes so as to not spoil her makeover.


    I could see the surprise glistening in her eyes as I stared at them to clean the mascara properly.


    She managed to hold eye contact as if we weremunicating with each other in our minds.


    She started telling me that she was scared of something strange happening between us, an intense drawing so powerful and sexual, she is scared to fall for it, she¡¯s scared to make another mistake of loving the wrong person so she had to fight.


    I in return admitted the same, I was scared of how I felt about her, at the rate my heart was beating for her, I will turn out to be something I never thought I would ever be. She¡¯s dangerous, too dangerous, the hell she did to me , some kind of spell, my father had warned me about women but he never told me how she could capture my heart and own it, at this point I did kill to have her to myself.


    I held my breath, God if she keeps staring at that I will lose my mind and go wild.


    Maybe I should tell her about my true feelings, to lessen this anxiety¡­


    ¡°Val¡­..¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 COLLIDE

    The moment she nced up and met my eyes, my mind went nk, after a few minutes of my awkward silence.


    ¡°Yes¡­?¡±


    Her voice came softly but demanding,


    Damn you Val, what the heck are you doing to my mind!


    I swallowed hard helplessly and looked away from her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We should dance¡±.


    I said stiffly and took her hand, and we walked towards the dance floor.


    Slowly, she moved her hands on my shoulder and I moved mine to her waist.


    I felt her shiver nervously at the touch of my fingers spreading up on her lean back to guide her around the floor.


    My body tightened at the brush of her body against mine and I had to look away from her for some time.


    At first she seemed stiff and shy to dance but gradually she moved her hips to the music.


    It was so smooth that I thought about moving my hand a bit lower to caress her behind, like I always enjoyed with women but unfortunately I have to be a gentleman for her only.


    The music was now very slow and the only thing that could be considered fast would be the rate at which my heart was beating.


    I still can¡¯t get the reason why she found a man like Daniel attractive but not me,


    Suddenly Val rested her head on my chest. I didn¡¯t snap at her or stop her, I am more concerned about what is in my mind.


    ¡°You dance pretty,¡±.


    I found myself confessing.


    She raised her head and looked up at me stunned for a second.


    ****VAL¡¯S POV****


    Could this be an honestpliment from Mr Prince or one of his I am doing for the public? I resisted the shiver that instantly followed his words.


    ¡°Thanks, you too¡± I managed to whisper back.


    This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen, I wasn¡¯t supposed to feel anything, not to talk of a sensational feeling.


    I had made up my mind to forget about my crush on Prince.


    One thing is sure, he has made his feelings clear to all, he is not the kind of man that will be submitmitment in a rtionship , marriage to him means a business proposal that can be aborted at any time, someone who do not believe in love or think that women deserve to be loved but to be ridden and trashed.


    I don¡¯t want to make the same mistake again.


    He has dated idols, models and beauty queens, he can have as many as he wants at any minute, they did he threw themselves at him like bees to honeb.


    But yet just yet , I can¡¯t stop the feelings, they keep growing and growing and I am vulnerable.


    Luke said that I am weak, he was right, I gave in easily to love yet I didn¡¯t learn my lesson.


    How did I end up falling In Love with a man like Prince in a short time after what happened with me and Luke.


    He was my first love.


    I did think going out with Prince would help me feel better, but at the end of the day, I am still struck with pain, the pain of being betrayed by my one and only friend, then a man I love more than anything else.


    The beautiful moments of us came to mind, then the sad and abusive memories.


    I closed my eyes fighting, concentrating on removing any thoughts of Luke from my mind, yet it didn¡¯t work out, he won¡¯t go out of my heart and there is Prince who has been on my mindtely.


    He is obviously sad news yet I am blindly allowing my heart to lead me into another heartbreak.


    I gasped and broke into tears.


    I was so embarrassed I hid my face on his chest, he noticed.


    ¡°Valerie¡­¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    My breath ceased instantly, his hand was on my hair brushing it down gently.


    ¡°Are you scared of me, Val?¡±his voice came again but deep like the ocean but soft too.


    ¡°No¡±, I replied,¡±I ¡­I¡­am only scared of my heart, and what it might lead me to¡±.


    He stopped dancing and grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°Come with me¡±.


    I followed him to a passage that leads to an elevator , we got inside, he pressed the button, I wanted to ask where we¡¯re going.


    We got to another passageway on the first floor, where he opened a room and mmed the door after me.


    He pulled to the wall and pinned me before I could get to say something, his voice came sad and gentle.


    ¡°You are not the only one scared of the decision your heart might make, Val¡±.


    He let go of the wall and turned around, he spoke to me.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten into my system in a bad way Val and I am going crazy, I hate the way you make me feel¡±.


    My eyes widened hearing that.


    ¡°What are you saying? And why are we in a closed room? If this is some sort of n to get meid, it¡¯s not going to work¡±.


    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV****


    I turned around and found her face, and her eyes was already waiting for an answer to her questions yet she was drawing me towards her with her eyes, or maybe I thought she was.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    With a swift stride I inclined my face toward hers andy my mouth on her mouth, which was freshly split-open.


    *****VAL¡¯s POV*****


    His lips met mine , slowly, it deepened, as the kiss turned harder and more demanding, he sucked on my lower lip, took it into his mouth with a gentle bite, then his lip traveled along my jaw to her neck, there he sucked on a pulse.


    I couldn¡¯t resist his kiss, I thought anyone could, I had to give in to his kiss and feel the taste of him too


    down my throat.


    Like he has been hungry for it forever, he kissed me with so much energy that I could feel his breath down my throat, his hand grabbed my neck a bit tight and anotherrge hand pulled my two lean ones over my head.


    His phone started ringing. He yed deaf it maybe intentionally let it ring.


    ?I know you think that you know me


    But you ain¡¯t even seen my dark side


    It¡¯s reserved for you only


    So, baby, do it right, do me right


    We can go all the time


    We can move fast, then rewind


    When you put your body on mine


    And collide, collide


    It could be one of those nights


    Where we don¡¯t turn off the lights


    Wanna see your body on mine.


    And collide, collide?


    This is such a bad idea, I don¡¯t seem to be able to control my own body anymore, I thought.


    ¡°I want you¡­Val, I want you too much¡± he whispered, and closed his eyes tightly, his voice adding a different rhythm to the song of his ringtone.


    Our bodies pressed together heatedly against the wall, breathing heavily as our lips pressed together. I could taste our shared breath, feel the thud of ourbined heartbeat.


    He continued kissing me as I have never been kissed before, demanding, hungry for more, not getting enough, never ending.


    My soft bust pressed against his hard chest , I could feel the hardness against brushing my erected nipple, it made me wish there¡¯s no material preventing me from feeling them und.


    Finally he pulled his lips out of mine, hot breaths fanning our faces.


    I stare at him, my eye¡¯s probably helpless and demanding. His eyes were filled with nothing but wanting, desire and maybe some kindness that I have never seen in them before.

 HE WANTS ME

    He kissed me again, feeling every heat that is in my mouth, tongue moving erotically against mine.


    He released my neck and brought his hand to stroke my knees, following the open slit of my gown upwards to my thighs, there he dogged his fingers in my skin, painful but it¡¯s worth it.


    He went even higher till he got to ace material.


    I felt chills and made a hiss sound and now returned the kiss again, demanding for more. I have no idea where my nervousness went, at this point I needed him as much as he needed me too.


    His fingers continued to move searchingly underneath and found the wet spot on my core, and began to grind against those sensitive swollen fleshy lips.


    I shuddered and crashed against him and my thighs caught his fingers in between them.


    I hugged him tightly, my long nails digging painfully into his back.


    ¡°Spread your legs Val¡±he whispered into my ears.


    This is really bad, this is really bad, I am all wet and dripping, I am about to have an affair with my boss, who is a trophy yboy, when will my life ever be better than this? Gettingid and trashed.


    I closed my eyes tightly and hesitated, believe me I tried but the throbbing at my core was unbearable . I couldn¡¯t help it, I separated myp as he instructed.


    I heard him chuckle a bit as his hot breath fanned my neck, he kissed my neck up to my ear .


    ¡°It feels good there, doesn¡¯t it?¡±he whispered huskily.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡±I cried out, my breath rising harder and core melting from his powerful fingers.


    ¡°We both know it is true Val¡±.


    He went on continued the sweet torture at my sensitive folds, brushing and grinding against them, at anything meant get my body liquified with squirt.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    My legs shook like a convulsion effect and I gasped out loud, my face buried under his chin, catching my breath.


    ¡°Val¡­¡±


    His voice came again, damn his sexy deep voice , it¡¯s not helping me in any way.


    My eyes were half closed, I can¡¯t even think straight at the moment.


    ¡°Stop with the whispering, stop torturing me¡±. I cried into his ears, salivating.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to stop?¡±he replied, I nodded still holding onto him as tight as if my life depended on him.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not what your body is saying, your hip is moving by itself against my finger¡±.


    He was right, at this moment I am as vulnerable as a handicapped child. I have to stop this, I have to.


    Suddenly he slid a finger in and began thrusting into my sex and no more rubbing.


    It continued to go in and out of me in a furious, frenzied rhythm, filling me with an intense ruthlessness that dragged me back with rming speed and forced me to gasp out over and over again.


    I cried more as I felt myself shattering into a million pieces, I grabbed his hand to stop him but it was toote, ecstasy had imed mepletely.


    I arched my back and grabbed him as I released.


    Helplessly I melted down to the floor, like an ice cube.


    I never thought I could have an orgasm so this is what it feels like.


    Prince squatted down in front of me.


    ¡°We are not doneVal¡±.


    Gently he carried me to the bed and put me down on the bed.


    I watched him begin to unbutton his shirt, I watched while still lying helplessly on the bed, not sure if I could move my legs again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached my limits Val¡±.


    His words fell clipped and hard from his well carved lips. I could tell from the sound of seriousness in his voice there¡¯s nothing going to stop him from making love to me tonight.


    Then he began to unbutton his shirt as his eyes moved over my body with lips and throat thirsty.


    Finally he stripped his shirt off, revealing the broad shoulder and a model-like masculine body.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised when I saw that body, it was exactly as imagined.


    Hard, strong and tempting, no wonder every male deodorantpany wants him to model for them.


    He went on to pull off his trousers, I had to close my eyes.


    The crackle of the mental teeth unlocking drew my eyes open and my gaze down, a terrifying feeling rose in me as his trousers and boxers dropped to the floor and my eyes fixed on his groin.


    It was so massive that I felt my throat tight at the thought of having it in there, I touched my neck scared for my life.


    This is Mr Prince¡¯s erection! How did I end up here!


    My whole body began to shake out of her control as he moved towards me, my heart began to pound faster but I was weak and too weak to fight, all I could do was hope for a change of mind, but that wish won¡¯te true definitely.


    Aware of the effect of his nakedness on me, he smirked and climbed on the bed.


    He crawled towards me on the bed like some kind of stalking jungle cat, muscles undting beneath smooth, taut skin that gleamed golden in the candle light.


    My heart thumped madly against my breast, I closed my eyes as he locked my legs in between his strong thighs.


    With onerge hand I locked my stretched out little hands above her head again and with the other hand.

 NOT A WHORE

    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV****


    I pulled the stic bustier of her strapless gown open to her under the bust.


    I smiled at the glorious sight of her full breast¡¯s jump and the rosy shade of her erected nipple excited me.


    Good thing she wasn¡¯t wearing any bra yet they stood firm.


    ¡°Beautiful¡±.


    I murmured at the same time, reminding myself, I have never actually appreciated a woman¡¯s beauty before but Val¡­..


    I fell silent as my gaze crawled every inch of it missing nothing, I kept staring at her for an endless moment like I have never seen a naked woman.


    Val seems to have forgotten how to breathe altogether, she looks so cute with her stained face and her eyes tightly closed.     ***PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    With a groan, I pressed my lips savagely on her and ran strong masculine hands across her shoulders and down to the slender anatomy of her back.


    I found her ufortable, not sure why, I thought I already made her wet and also gave her an orgasm, why is she suddenly stiff?


    Having second thoughts? I hope not or I will do something I will regret.


    ¡°Val..¡±


    I called her softly , she opened her eyes slowly and looked up at me, her honey brown eyes glistening with tears embedded in them, a drop rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Do you need more forey?¡±


    Same time I inserted my two middle fingers inside her, she made a low sound, so I pulled them out.


    ¡°You are wet enough¡±.


    I said huskily and stared at her.


    She said nothing but looked away breathing heavily with her full breasts rising and fully in an erotic way.


    I swallowed hard watching them then I lowered my head and suckled on one, full , bouncy and soft.


    She arched herself against the pressure of my mouth, and gave out a soft moan, raked her hot nipples with my teeth and dragged it up a bit then gently rubbed my tongue on it before proceeding to suckle on it again.


    I went in again with a finger into thece tong and thrust slowly into her hot, creamy and clenching channel, and she was still very much tight. I wonder how many men she¡¯s been with¡­ only Luke maybe.     The thought of him made my brow arched, could it be I am not doing it better than him.


    I made my finger curved and stroked against the sensitive muscles deep inside her.


    ¡°Oh my God, Oh my¡­.¡±.


    Val moaned and quivered, her eyes wet with pleasurable tears, shakily she covered her mouth with her left hand embarrassed of calling God¡¯s name in such an unholy situation, her right hand fingers digging painfully and tensely into my back muscles.


    Her breathing ragged as I fiercely inserted a second finger which surged in hotly to join the first, the soft pad of my thumb caressing the sensitive soft flesh of her pink clits above, twisting it softly round, round and round.


    ¡°I can¡¯t t¡­.. take it ¡­ . any¡­more. mm.. you¡­ Prince¡­ahhhh!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t even construct a sentence anymore, instead she cried out loudly, but not of pain I guessed, more like an unbearable pleasure, at the same time, I grinned with pride.


    I sealed her lips and imed them fully into me, going harder and harder this time.


    ¡°Prince¡­I¡­ I think I am going to break apart¡±.


    She cried and pressed her hand hard against my chest as if to push me away but I was stronger, I didn¡¯t stop.


    I want to im herpletely until she confesses there¡¯s no other man better than me. I want to make her think of me each time she thinks of love making.


    The sound of her moaning gave me an incredibly hot, throbbing mor down his groin. I moved my shaft on top of her, losing control.


    I needed to be inside her, I so much needed her. First I needed her naked, I moved my shaft again against her, slowly brushing, the long length of my hardened shaft grinding against her softps.


    I leaned over and kissed her, slowly I imed her lips, my tongue slid between her lips, deeper and deeper I tasted her.


    One hand caressing a round ball of flesh beneath her neck.


    A soft desperate sound escaped from my lips and I proceeded and kissed him greedily drinking in the taste of her, wanting more and wanting all.


    I kissed her to the neck and the feminine scent of her body spray swept into my nostrils and made me more desperate for the taste of her.


    I am filled up and an unbearable need consumed me that I felt my head nk.


    I want nothing else but to feel inside of her, I can¡¯t help it anymore, I am at my limit.


    I stopped and looked down at her.


    ¡°Val¡­¡±


    I pulled away and stood up, she opened her eyes and gazed at me.


    ¡°I want you naked¡±.


    I requested with unbearable tightness in my groin.


    **VAL¡¯S POV***


    ¡°I will be back¡±he said and walked towards the dressing table and pulled a drawer.


    This isn¡¯t right. I see myself falling into the same trap as before.


    My heart was racing, I am such a loose soul. I cursed and nced at him, he was looking for something in the drawer, maybe a condom.


    I got up with my face nk, this isn¡¯t going to be easy but I have to try.


    ¡°I want to go home Prince¡±.


    He straightened up without turning around for some seconds then he turned to me with the foil clenched in his teeth, staring at me confused like he suddenly went deaf.


    ¡°Did I do anything wrong, did I hurt your feelings?¡±


    He asked.


    I pulled my bustier up and slowly stood up from the bed.


    ¡°No you did nothing wrong , I just can¡¯t have sex with you,¡±.


    ¡°You are joking right?¡±


    The foil dropped from his mouth.


    ¡°I am sorry Prince, I should have said so earlier¡±, I replied shamefully.


    He cupped his forehead in frustration and the other hand on his waist.


    ¡°You are joking Val and this is a bad time for jokes, okay¡±.


    I could sense the trigger in his voice.


    I didn¡¯t say another word. I slowly picked up my phone, texted Daniel my location.


    I walked to the door, I could feel my skin burning from his intense gaze. I got to the door but unfortunately it was locked, it needed his card to open.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s serious¡±.


    I heard Prince gasp, I turned and looked at him, never seen him that stocked before, his almond eyes wererge and wide.


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly leave me hanging, what are you thinking Val! Did I hurt you, why do you want to hurt my feelings? Are you sixteen?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry but I am not a whore¡±I replied, getting annoyed about his statement.


    ¡°Dang it! Val, you are no virgin! You are a grown ass woman with a loose hole!¡±

 FORCED

    I felt my eyes wet.


    ¡°Go on, call me whatever you want. Virgin or not, this is my body and I am saying no to you, I want to go home¡±.


    He was silent for a while then suddenlyughed out in a way that scared me.


    After he wentpletely mute, then he took out a cigar from a box on the table, he lit it and smoked it all in one pull, then he stumped it out and smashed it with his feet.


    He shot me a dark side nce with his brows arched.


    ¡°Women are really emotional maniptors like my father said¡±, I heard him talk.


    I wonder where that ising from, his father said that?


    He continued.


    ¡°You care about yourself and your own feelings, nothing else, you selfish bitch, what about mine? Why didn¡¯t you say no when I kissed you back there, why didn¡¯t you stop me when I was making you feel good! Why!¡±


    Before I could plead for mercy, he got up and grabbed my wrist.


    I was so scared for my life, I wish Daniel could drive faster and save him. I know I am in a big mess, it¡¯s all my fault.


    ¡°I am sorry¡­I wasn¡¯t thinking straight then¡±,


    ¡°Really?¡±he snapped roughly. ¡°Bad news because right now I am not thinking straight either¡±.


    He hauled me into his arms and threw me on the bed.


    ¡°Touch touch me, I said no, I said no,¡±I yelled at the top of my voice hoping someone I could get saved but the reality is that I was in this alone, I either gave up or I fought for my freedom.


    I kicked him hard on the groin in defense, he winced in pain then he pped me.


    It was so hard that I felt dizzy, tears rolled freely down my cheeks.


    ¡°Women are meant to be submissive,¡±his voice roared, his eyes dark and wild.


    I kept trying to fight back but I was trapped like an handicapped baby.


    With a tear soaked face, I tried crawling out of the bed, he pulled me by the leg and with a hand tightened on my cheek he forced my mouth open, powerful fingers pressed my cheeks hard.


    Then he forced his masculine erected organ into my mouth and thrust down in my throat.


    I groaned helplessly as I felt his organ hardened in my mouth and thrusting deeper like it would choke me to death.


    ¡°I will teach you some respect!¡± he groaned ruthlessly and pulled my hair to move it at his own desired speed.


    I could only plead with her wet eyes, until he felt himself unleashed as he released into my mouth with an exultant shout.


    I fell back on the bed and coughed out as the thick fluid spilled from the sides of my mouth, my lips quivering, I coughed and coughed then cried again.


    There was nothing as heartbreaking as this, I trusted him ¡­and I loved him too, I should have seen the sign before now, yet I blindly followed my heart. How did I end up here? My tears rolled freely down my cheeks.


    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    What have I done!


    What monster possessed me minutes ago, why couldn¡¯t I stop myself.


    I took steps backwards staring at Val lying helplessly, the mark of my palm on her face was red and looked bad. I felt my heart beating so hard, I kept moving till I had my back leaned against the wall, I slid down to the floor and covered my face with my hands, cursing.


    All I could hear in my head was my mother¡¯s crying voice and my father¡¯s voice addressing me.


    ¡°You did well son, women must learn to be submissive¡±.


    I cursed and cursed.


    I am worse than him, I am gradually being the son of my father.


    I love her , I love her so much yet I treated her like a whore.


    Just then I heard the sound of a door jamming, I slowly removed a palm from my face only to find out that she was gone.


    My key card was gone too from the table where I ced it.


    I stood up and quickly put on my trousers and shirt unbuttoned. I got to the drawer to get my car key then I froze as I saw my reflection in the mirror.


    Not until now did I realize that I was crying.


    I am such an idiot! I brushed a hand over my eyes, then dashed out of the room, then took the elevator to thest floor.


    ***VAL¡¯S POV***


    When I got down to thest floor , the party was over, but some of the guests stayed back, hanging around with their friends and chilling with drinks in their hands.


    They stare at me strangely , I tried not to be so obvious as I walked out of the ce.


    My cheeks were still burning from his finger press and the p too was still hurting not to talk about my throat. My throat was hurting so much I don¡¯t think I can talk much for now after having such a big size forced down my throat.


    I got outside the hotel , it was raining heavily, with tears filled eyes I searched for Daniel¡¯s car then I took my phone out to call me just then a car shed its head light, I saw it was Daniel¡¯s.


    He got out of his car and stood with an umbre, staring across the roadside , looking for me I suppose.


    ¡°Dan!¡±


    I cried and waved at him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Valerie!¡±


    That voice, my heart raced and I turned back, my shoulders shaking from the cold rain.


    Prince was standing by the entrance, looking nothing like he did back then.

 MORE THAN A FRIEND

    ***DAN¡¯S POV***


    I found her finally, I wonder what she is doing in a ce like this. Could it be that she went on a date with some guy? I tried not to think about that.


    She bursted into tears and started running towards me. I too ran towards me confused, I could see a man¡¯s silhouette walking fast behind her in the dark so I thought maybe she was in trouble and the stranger was stalking her.


    I didn¡¯t see his face clearly until I got closer and found out he was Mr Prince.


    What is he doing here? What are they doing here? Why is Val dresser like that , and why is her cheek swollen?


    We met and she hugged me , crying her heart out,


    ¡°Val, what are you doing here? A hotel as big as Glisters?¡±I asked so many questions at once, her body temperature was hot , I don¡¯t know if asking questions will help for now.


    Then Mr Prince approached us, I was still hugging Val.


    ¡°I will take care of her¡±.


    He said pulling my hand off her, I was triggered at that move and I pushed him away as hard as I can.


    ¡°What the hell did you do to her!¡±


    ¡°I suggest you stay out of this¡±.


    That bastard got the guts to tell me to stay out of what? Why did he say that in a calm tone, it¡¯s so unlike him.


    ¡°The hell are you talking about? Haven¡¯t you caused her enough pain, this is not yourpany and I swear I will hit you if you dare touch her again!¡±


    I was so brave I forgot that I was actually yelling at my boss.


    He was shocked at my statement, I noticed there were tears on his cheeks too.


    What the hell happened between these two?


    ¡°Dan, please take me home, please¡±,


    Val sobbed on my shoulder.


    I red at Mr Prince for thest time and took her to the car, he didn¡¯t try to stop us anymore.


    ¡°Are youfortable there?¡±


    I asked her as I entered the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Yes, thanks foring through,¡±she said and made a throat pain sound, still sobbing. I sighed and took my sweater from the passenger¡¯s seat. I had removed it earlier before going out of the car to look for her.


    I gave it to her.


    ¡°It will keep you warn¡±,


    She muttered thanks and put it on theny back on the seats.


    I don¡¯t want to bother her anymore with my questions,


    I started the engine, and Prince was still at the same spot, the breeze and rainfall ying with his shirt and abs.


    That son of a bastardized man, I wonder if he seduced Val and took advantage of her.


    , I stole a nce at Val from the driver¡¯s mirror.


    She was still crying.


    Val why are you so vulnerable to those bastards, haven¡¯t you learned enough lessons?


    She is always so eager for love and Luke and Prince?


    Why on earth didn¡¯t you mention this to me.


    We have been friends with her for years, yet I never made an effort to take advantage of her.


    If what I am thinking is for real then what about my feelings for her.


    Does she feel the same way too? Probably not, I have a girlfriend and She will be thest person to get into someone¡¯s rtionship.


    I sighed but now that I am no more with my girl, maybe I should¡­


    I stared at her for some time through the driver¡¯s mirror, she noticed, and I smiled back.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°Better¡±, she replied.


    I nodded dly that she is feeling better.


    I got to her ce and parked my car.


    ¡°We are here¡±,


    She groaned and sat up, I got out of the car to help her, but she was out by herself already.


    ¡°Thanks Dan, I owe you¡±,


    ¡°Enough of the thanks, I did what I had to, now let¡¯s go in¡±, I suggested.


    I sense fear in her eyes.


    ¡°I am sorry Dan but can I have this moment for myself only, i can take care of myself I will fine¡±.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±I asked, hiding my disappointment.


    She nodded slowly, she was probably scared of being too close with me tonight. I wonder what that bastard did to her but then I have to respect her choice.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Alright don¡¯t cry all night, he is not worth it¡± I said to her.


    She slowly nodded and turned to the door.


    I sighed and put my cold hands in my pocket, watched her enter the house and put in the lights before getting back to my car.

 STEAL ME BACK

    ***VAL¡¯S POV***


    When I got inside the house , Iy down on the couch, massaging my throat and crying. I closed my eyes but all I could remember was his dark eyes and ruthlessness as he forced himself on me.


    ¡°I am so stupid to go ahead with the kiss, he wanted nothing but to get in me, he can have any type of woman, but yet I was born to be miserable¡±.


    I closed my eyes and cried.


    A knocknded on my door, I paused crying abruptly.


    Could it be Daniel?


    I sat up then remembered I am still wearing his sweater, that¡¯s certainly why he is back,


    I walked slowly to the door and opened it.


    To my surprise Luke was standing in front of my door.


    I was shocked beyond words, what is he doing here? Is the prank finally over?


    ¡°Hy Varie.¡±


    That¡¯s what he calls me when we are together, that brought embarrassing tears in my eyes.


    I turned my face to the other side to hide my emotions.


    ¡°Why are you here, Luke?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can we at least go in and talk, we are ex¡¯s not enemies¡±he said softly.


    I stared at him for a minute.


    Don¡¯t think about it Val, don¡¯t say it out, don¡¯t say you missed him.


    I closed my eyes and pushed it down. I have had enough drama with these men.


    ¡°You are not weed here anymore, please leave¡±.


    I said slowly and turned to leave, he grabbed my wrist.


    I stare up at him curiously.


    ¡°Seriously you haven¡¯t moved on?¡±


    He used me.


    ¡°Get your hands off me¡±I snapped and struggled to unwrap his fingers from my wrist.


    ¡°Let me go Luke, I have had enough for today¡±.


    He pulled me over to him, I had to support myself with a hand on his chest inorder not to glue to his body.


    ¡°Varie¡­¡±


    He ran his hands down my hair.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed, still the same cry baby¡±.


    He used his thumb to clean my tears, while I stared at him, unable to control my tears.


    ¡°Was it a joke all along?¡±


    I asked him sobbing, it was a stupid question but for Luke I did ask that.


    I hope it was all a prank, so I can get back with the man, my first love, who had filled my head with promises, someone I can do anything for.


    He stared into my eyes and leaned forward, was he trying to kiss me?


    He kept on leaning over and our breaths fanned our faces.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question¡±I said and pushed my neck backwards to avoid his kiss.


    ¡°What do you think? Why don¡¯t you grow up and just go along with this, you are such a drag¡±.


    He said huskily.


    I was triggered with that statement and I can see he is not here to make peace either.


    I pushed him away and cleaned my face, standing about 3 feet from him.


    ¡°Go along with what? Don¡¯t mock me Luke, I might have a soft heart but I am not dumb,¡±


    He raised a brow up.


    ¡°Really, you are literally the dumbest woman I have been with¡±.


    That statement hurts me to the bone, because I felt that he was somehow right, if not why did I let him to even touch me instead of pping him hard, nevertheless we are alone and it¡¯s night I have to be careful with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the house Varie, we can talk about it there¡±.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you in my house, say whatever you want here but don¡¯t call me Varie anymore, if you have nothing to say outdoors then good night¡±.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±he scuffed.


    I tried to close the door but he was pulling it back.


    ¡°Is this about that brat Prince? I know you are trying to get to me by going to the party with him but Varie¡­Prince ? seriously? Are you that dumb to not see it, the only reason he wants to be with you is your wide hole coochie, I told him you are loose and have a lot of juice going in there, did he make you squirt? I never did that to you, so I told him to try and make you squirt, you look so surprised¡­ but Varie no man will settle for someone as shallow as you not talk about a billionaire and an idol like Prince¡±.


    He said confidently.


    I looked up at him with tears rolling down my cheeks.


    ¡°Last time I checked, a fool and stupid man begged on his knee and swore a lot of promises just to make that coochie bleed and break¡± I snapped back.


    He smirked.


    ¡°The man sounds like a pretty smart man to me, the stupid and foolish one is the coochie owner who trusted a man with all her heart, we are all the same Varie¡±.


    I opened my mouth to say a word but nothing came out. My neck was wet with my ever ending tears as we exchange words, the scene of my first time came to mind, how can someone change from the angel I fell In Love with to this ¡­this heartless monster.


    Is that how they all are, after what happened with Prince I don¡¯t think I should ask further questions.


    My hands and legs shook uncontrobly. I know he won this fight for sure.


    ¡°Thanks for making my life so miserable Luke, I gave you my heart, got addicted to your presence and without a single hint you left me like I was nothing, like I.. never felt something, like there was nothing between us¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t help it and started crying.


    ¡°Here we go again¡±,


    I heard him sigh then he continued,¡±There was nothing between us, okay, it was Kamsy from the beginning¡±.


    Iughed sadly.


    ¡°Kamsy?, from the beginning? The Kamsy I introduced you to? Was I not there in the beginning or don¡¯t you consider me as someone you care about, what was I to you before then, a sex toy?¡±


    I snapped loudly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to be one, you choose to be one¡±he smiled unapologetically.


    Wow really? this heartless fool! I cursed in my mind.


    ¡°Oh you are ming it on me , you were my¡­my first man, and I wasmitted to you! I loved you Luke! I loved you so much!¡±


    ¡°Please can we stop talking about this broadcast about virginity, you don¡¯t want to wake the neighbors by creating a scene now, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you wanted a scene bying here, I will give you one, what did I ever do to you Luke? My best friend? You know how much I loved Kamsy! I loved her so much and you, I trusted you! I trusted her, I risked my life many times during abortions, even when I was advised to stop by the doctor, you assured me you will always be by my side!¡±


    I burst into tears, it was so heavy from my heart that I couldn¡¯t say another word, surprisingly Luke pulled me over and kissed me.


    Out of shock I opened my eyes, I couldn¡¯t control myself, I pped him and pushed him away.


    ¡°Why are you here, you came back to torment me?¡±I screamed at him.


    He touched the cheek and red at me, I seriously prayed I wouldn¡¯t get hit on again.


    ¡°What did you do that for? Aren¡¯t you dying for this kiss? If you are smart enough, you did grab this opportunity and steal me back but now you are indeed the dumbest woman ever¡±.


    ¡°Steal you back¡±.


    I scuffed, a sudden braveness arising in me.


    ¡°I did rather die than do that, you aren¡¯t even worth fighting for, go ahead with Kamsy, she is your bride now, you should live your life and leave me alone, do whatever you want with her I don¡¯t fucking care!¡±


    I saw the shock in his eyes and I was proud of myself.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Oh maybe I should call her toe pick you up, tell her , her new wedded husband is at my door begging for some coochie, he came back to his vomit maybe you ain¡¯t sweet enough , so he did choose a vomit over his three square meal¡±.


    He blinked and looked away uncontrobly then he smirked.


    ¡°Are you trying to sound brave? Smart? Sarcastic? You are still cute though, now Varie, enough of the drama let me inside the house, let¡¯s talk properly¡±.


    I noticed his hand was out of the door knob, I took the chance and mmed the door, then locked it up immediately.


    ¡°Varie¡­.,¡±


    ¡°Valerie!¡±


    ¡°Valerie, open this door!¡±


    ¡°Please¡±.


    ¡°Valerie! Please¡±.


    ¡°Bitch! Ugliest dumb thing!¡±


    I leaned on the door and slid down crying, ignoring his ranting. He hit on the door until he got tired and left.

 UNEXPECTED MODEL

    *AT THE COMPANY THE NEXT DAY**


    I felt much better , I cried all night long as Dan said but after my shower this morning I felt a lot better, proud I was bold enough to put Luke into ce.


    I had another thing set in mind, forget about everything to do with Mr Prince.


    The thought of it only gave me chills but I know I can do this, there¡¯s this hate I feel suddenly towards him that proves me right.


    I put on my best outfit and applied natural makeup to cover my dark circles from tiredness and puffy eye bags from crying.


    We drove closer to thepany and took a deep breath with my eyes closed. Seeing the face of that monster will take a lot of energy for me to not overthink.


    The cab stopped me in front of thepany and I got out of the car and paid the driver.


    ¡°Thanks¡±.


    I smiled at him after he gave me my change. I looked at the tall building, the tallest in the city, as if it was my first time in ourpany and started walking towards the double giant ss door.


    Just then the door security automatically opened.


    Mr Prince, surrounded by his security and his secretary, were approaching the door at the same time as me.


    Our eyes met, I looked away forcefully then we both walked past each other, like the other was invisible , my throat tightened. I didn¡¯t look back. I got into the office, and searched for Daniel, he wasn¡¯t here yet.


    I wonder if all is well with him, I went to his desk, cleaned it up and arranged his files ignoring the nces from our colleagues. I thought I never appreciated Daniel enough , he had been an elder brother, father and a friend each time I needed him as one.


    From the day I wanted tomit a suicide to yesternight and many more times he saved me from Luke. I plugged his system and put it on , smiled at the picture of us , giving a goofy pose on his dp.


    I had to sit down and stare at it. I could remember that day at the beach, we got our body covered with sand, and I took a lot of pictures of him and his girlfriend then he asked for just one of us, I made a goofy face , heughed at me and proceeded to mimicking my facial expression, then his girl took the picture.


    That was when she got into the rtionship and took me as Danel¡¯s little sister.


    She was quite aware I am not but our closeness made her give me that title but after a while she gets jealous as she should and hates everything that looks like me. Reason I don¡¯t like being so close to Daniel in her presence.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me I was fired and reced by a pretty woman¡±.


    Daniel¡¯s voice sounded in front of me. I looked up from theputer , surprised at first to see him in front of me then pouted trying not to blush.


    ¡°You arete, I was worried about you¡±.


    He said to me. I got up and walked to hug him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning Daniel¡±.


    ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±


    ¡°Thanks so much Daniel ¡°I replied, ignoring the question.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my question¡±. he chuckled then slowly released me from the hug.


    He touched my cheek, his eyes asked a lot of questions but I could tell he was avoiding upsetting me.


    ¡°We will talkter¡±.


    He nodded and smiled at me. I picked up my handbag and walked off to my desk. I said prayers and started arranging my stuff. Just when the boss returned with his secretary, I didn¡¯t know if he looked over to my desk, because I didn¡¯t try to look at him.


    Then I saw another man walking , he looked like a CEO or some important business executive, surrounded by his team, they went straight into the modeling department.


    I noticed a diamond logo on the face cap and polo of some of the team mates, I shrugged and went on processing my designs .


    Few minutester his secretary walked into our department with a woman and a tagbeled senior photographer, I could remember that I saw her with that business executive that walked in minutes ago.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I get the perfect model?¡±


    She snapped walking over towards Kamsy¡¯s desk as if she was inspecting.


    Kamsy was surrounded with three female colleagues probably gossiping there , when they saw the woman approaching, they separated to their various locations.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am we have the best models, you should have a word with the boss if you are not satisfied with our team¡±.


    I tried not to get distracted and continued my work , just then I found her in front of me.


    ¡°Aha, she is the perfect size. You are needed in the studio¡±.


    I looked up confused, not sure I heard right but I could tell she just spoke to me, I looked back at the rest of our colleagues and Daniel , they were curious too.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    That was the only thing that came out of my mouth.

 HIS MUSE

    She rolled her eyes and pulled me up from the chair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a time for this¡±, I heard her mumbling then


    dragged me along.


    The secretary stayed back to put my things in order .


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±I called out to the photographer but she bluntly ignored me, she looked so sassy at her age.


    As soon as we got in, the shes almost blinded me, there were a lot of them , I felt my feet shaking nervously.


    Then I saw him, at the center of the cameras and lights, shirtless and looking like¡­ I don¡¯t want to say a word about him, my brows arched as his gaze met mine.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this Selena ? Didn¡¯t you say a model¡±,


    I heard his voice growl.


    ¡°She is the perfect one for the job, why are you so triggered? Not my fault your models didn¡¯t fit in the requirements¡±.


    The senior photographer snapped back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I am not a model, ¡±I protested.


    Of all things to model in the same magazine with Prince? After what happened, I am supposed to glue to him and smile at the camera?


    ¡°Seriously isn¡¯t this supposed to be a life changing moment for you , you get to be on the Diamond magazine cover, do you know how much it will pay you?¡±


    The photographer snapped, frustrated.


    Boss didn¡¯t say a word, he seemed cold today, even though I could tell he hated to shoot the magazine cover with me too.


    ¡°I am sorry ma¡¯am, not interested, I will get you a model myself¡±I replied coldly and walked away from the conversation.


    The secretary followed me, we got out of the room, she called me.


    I stopped and turned to her.


    ¡°What were you thinking? Do you want to lose your job? If you boss you in his normal mood , you¡¯d be sorry, you know I am not a model¡±.


    I snapped at her, annoyed.


    ¡°Calm down babe, she needed your size and if I am you I will do this for thepany , this is a huge opportunity for us, the Diamonds are huge influence, also I am sure the boss will be very grateful, he might not say it, you know his personality but as his secretary I tell you he needs this, if we can¡¯t find a model then it¡¯s bad news¡±.


    Now that¡¯s the most important part, I don¡¯t want the boss to be grateful.


    ¡°Who cares about the boss¡¯ appreciation!¡±


    I snapped back, she reacted with a shocked expression.


    I sighed, on a normal day. I would have agreed to it and feel the spotlight of being a model but not today, and certainly not with that devil.


    ¡°Nevermind get back to work, let me get a model¡±I said slowly and walked towards the fashion show rehearsal room to pick a model.     ***PRINCE¡¯S POV****


    I did everything to make the photographer change her mind but she insisted she wanted Val, not that I hate to have her beside me but after what happened now this, how will I face her?


    Just then she walked into the room, a model almost the same height as her walked behind her.


    As much as I tried , I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am I found a model, not sure the size you were talking about so I got someone almost my height but a paler skin¡±.


    Madame Selena looked over at them then walked to the model and circled her like a vulture, a thumb pressed on her chin.


    ¡°Well she is fair enough¡±.


    She said and clicked her finger as a signal.


    The model was quickly attended to by the makeup artists.


    I was staring at Valerie, I am very sure the reason she decided to get rid of this job was me. She turned to leave and our eyes met.


    I looked away and pretended not to be staring. She was about to approach the door. I couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty that I was the cause of her misfortune and her unwillingness to work, not minding the money involved.


    I called her name and walked towards her.


    She froze at the spot and turned to me.


    ¡°Yes boss, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°You are the one I want to take the photo shoots with¡±.


    Not sure where that ising from but from the looks on the faces of everyone in the room , I could tell I put my emotions into that statement making them suspicious.


    She looked around after noticing them staring too, she seemed ufortable by it.


    ¡°I am not a model Sir, I can¡¯t do it¡±, she replied with a shrug then smiled at me.


    ¡°Sorry¡±.


    ¡°Now you want her to model? You were against it in the beginning!¡±Selena snapped.


    I wasn¡¯t really paying attention to her or anything else but Val.


    There¡¯s something different about her but before I could figure it out , someone broke into my thoughts.


    ¡°Mr prince, this is a very important project, I have no time for this,¡±Madame Selena said in frustration.


    My brows arched at her interrupted.


    ¡°Fine then I won¡¯t do it, cancel the partnership, you can find another for your cover¡±.


    I said and took my suit from my secretary who was standing behind me.

 TAMED

    ¡°What¡­ what, you promised me to do this, you know having you as our cover will take us to another level and this will help you too, don¡¯t be proud you need us as much we need you¡±.


    Selena pointed out.


    I stole a nce at Valerie, she stood at the same pace without saying a word.


    My secretary caught me staring and quickly went to her, probably trying to convince her.


    I was about to leave when¡­.


    ¡°Boss, she said yes!¡±


    I heard my secretary shout out and pull Valerie on the wrist approaching me.


    ¡°Thank goddess! Now the makeup crew , m her up¡±.


    Madame Selena ordered her team.


    Valerie was taken to a room where they got her ready for the photo shoots.


    I thought I¡¯did be relieved after that but now my pulse was pumping fast and my heart was racing. I looked down at my palm, I could literally see my hands shaking.


    I looked up towards the dressing room door again.


    ¡°I think we need to change the haircut, to something else¡±.


    Selena suggested after giving me an intense inspector look.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought this through Selena?¡±


    I snapped tired of having her team all over me.


    ¡°I am just doing my job, your lordship!¡±


    She snapped back.


    Few minutester, Valerie came out of the dress room, my jaw dropped and my mouth opened in shock, one thing for sure Selena made the right choice.


    The other teams were astonished after the makeup and custom crew presented our muse.


    Her hair was styled and the makeup together with the dress. I blinked as the others pped and apuded Selena¡¯s eagle eye.


    She approached us smiling at the Diamond teamsplimenting her beauty but when she met my eyes, her smile vanished and her eyes grew dark just like it was when I abused her in the hotel room.


    I looked away and cursed in my mind.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s start work, shall we, get to the spot sweetheart¡±.


    Selena said to Val and positioned her camera directing her crew on how to hold the lights and all.


    I tried not to stare at her again but it was impossible. I found her nervous behind me, this is her first time as a model so I know she would be nervous considering her being camera shy at the party red carpet.


    I so wanted to hold her hand and tell her she can do it but she hates me. I am sure the only reason she was doing this was because my secretary pleaded with her to.


    ¡°Nervous?¡±


    I spoke to her.


    She said nothing, I felt like a coward.


    ¡°On ten counts. Ms Valerie, can you give us five different romantic poses with your partner, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Selena instructed.


    Val shifted stiffly to me , avoiding my eyes like a gue then smiled awkwardly at the camera aware of my gaze at her.


    I tried to hold on to her waist but crushed my fingers and put them back to my side.


    ¡°Are you guys being serious?¡±


    Selena snapped in disbelief, she cursed and pped her forehead.


    ¡°Ms Val this is simple, see him as your romantic partner then pose with him, you are no child for crying out loud¡±.


    ¡°Well you guys should get a real model to do this then¡±.


    Valerie snapped back.


    I was so surprised she said that, that¡¯s so unlike her, being outspoken.


    My secretaryes in to support her.


    ¡°Val, just pretend you two are a couple, get attached, romantic and glue to your man, can you please feel free with the boss¡±


    Feel free? This is someone I have been with intimidatingly now. She is treating me like a stranger, I was wrong I know but ¡­how will I make her understand that I regretted my actions back there, how will this silent treatment end, I wanted us to talk so I can exin myself.


    Selena started mumbling in frustration, she walked to us and forcefully took my hand and put on Val¡¯s waist, and then put hers around my neck.


    I could feel her shiver at that pose, she remained stiff, unable to look up.


    ¡°Can you look at him please¡±.


    My secretary instructed.


    Val shook her head, still looking down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡±.


    Is she crying? The thought of that made my heart ache hard.


    ¡°Val¡­Val¡­ ¡°, I said in a low tone only she could hear.


    She ignored me.


    ¡°I am sorry, but apologizing isn¡¯t enough either. I wish there¡¯s something else that can define my regret and redeem me from your hate, I wronged you¡±.


    She looked up , her eyes were dry and so brave that I felt a hard aching in my heart. It was painful because it seemed like none of my words got into her. I was being very sincere for the first time talking to a woman and yet she reacted coldly.


    ¡°Now look at each other¡¯s eyes, tell us the love and passion, feel the love and passion. This is a multi millionaire project!!!¡±


    Selena screamed loudly.


    She did exactly as instructed and I wonder how she suddenly went from that panic to savage and fearless.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, beautiful perfecto¡±


    Selena shouted with a thumb up.


    ¡°Now Ms I need you to climb on the stool so you can be the same height as the tall frog Prince in front of you¡±.


    I frowned at that name.


    ¡°Yes¡­ perfecto now lean forward and pretend to kiss him, not necessarily kiss so don¡¯t be ufortable just a bit close to his lips, this one is going to be a good one¡±.


    She did as instructed.


    I was so nervous when she came leaning, I wonder if we switched souls. She is acting like the natural model while I am here being nervous about her leaning close to me.


    She closed her eyes and pouted her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, we will take a shot now¡±,.


    I cupped her cheek and pouted to her too, she opened her eyes widely.


    The camera shed.


    Val pped my hands off her face and got down from the stool.


    ¡°Beautiful, genius I love it¡±.


    Selena eximed she quickly went to the editor as they disyed the image.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°That was unaware but you gotta see this , it¡¯s a masterpiece Mr Prince , her eyes were so adorable at the surprise move and yours were perfect, the picture has passion and chemistry between the two, I never thought we can get a picture like this,¡­.. who is she to you exactly¡±


    She stopped and turned to look at me.

 MYSTERIOUS VAL

    ¡°Sorry I am looking for Zoey, and Prince sister¡±.


    ¡°Oh she went out with her friends¡±, the maid replied and went ahead with her work.


    Out with her friends? Isn¡¯t she bleeding? Could this be a prank?


    What was she thinking , I have the time for peekaboo?


    I sat down on her pink chair and decided to go back to the email I read halfway before running out of thepany.


    ¡°My driver came into my room, I have to go now and y with my friends. Got you! It worked didn¡¯t it, were you worried about me? Laughing emoji ¡°.


    ¡°Is she freaking kidding me right now!¡± I yelled out.


    I left work for this bullshit?


    I got up angrily from the couch and dialed her number to tell her a piece of my mind but then her door bell ranged.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to teach that adorable rat, a lesson¡±.


    I walked to the door but found an elderly maid instead, in her hand was a box of cupcakes.


    ¡°Oh, good day ma¡¯am ¡°I greeted.


    She smiled back. ¡°I think the order is for Little Zoey, please help keep it for her¡±.


    I nodded and collected the cake box, I was starving and I had a weakness for cakes.


    I am going to eat her cakes that will teach her a lesson.


    ***PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    I was in my car, thinking about her words back there at the office.


    She wanted me to stay away from her?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I closed my eyes and drew a deep breath. I wish it was so easy as you said it Val .


    I wish you are just like every other woman I have shared intimacy with.


    You are doing this because you know this is one way to hurt me right? I am gradually losing my mind. My phone beeps. I got a text from a secret number.


    ¡°Sir, your package was delivered¡±.


    ¡°Good¡±, I replied and threw my head backwards and closed my eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get her off my mind for good¡±.     ***


    My driver parked at the garage and I stepped out of the car, exhausted. I got into the house, the maids took my briefcase into the house, and I followed behind them.


    Feeling grumpy as I loosened my tie. I entered my apartment and stared across Zoey¡¯s room and wondered why Zoey left her door open but didn¡¯t care to wee me.


    I have no time for that spoiled rat at the moment .


    The maid that took my briefcase inside my room, bowed and left.


    I threw the tie out irritably and dropped down hard on the couch.


    In an hour , I will have a zoom meeting with an executive from onepany and also my secretary will be there.


    I got to the bathroom, took my bath and returned to the couch.


    I closed my eyes and rested for a while while drying my hair with a towel.


    ¡°You are back¡±.


    That voice!


    I looked up as if I was just electrocuted. I dropped the towel and my mouth opened in awe.


    It was her, Valerie standing in front of me , her eyes dark like she would skin me alive and her hands folded beneath her bosom as if she was an angry mother questioning her wayward son.


    What is she doing here? I was shocked at first then my brows arched remembering what she told me back at thepany.


    I got up but I could say a word. She ran to me and hugged me tightly.


    I fell back on the couch, shocked to death, my nerves raised to the highest level.


    Wait, did she just hug me!

 Good girl gone bad

    I stare at her face in shock, my eyes widened, is she alright?


    ¡°A look at your face, you are so scared, has anyone ever told you how cute you look when scared Mr Prince¡±.


    What the¡­., is this a joke or something. I pushed her gently off and got up from the couch, my breathing fastened, I was panicking!


    ¡°Did you hit your head or something?¡±I asked her, worried no way she is being nice to me after that cold encounter at the office today.


    She covered her face and screamed in delight.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop scolding me, your deep voice is so romantic I can¡¯t stand it¡±.


    I felt chills at that, has this woman gonepletely crazy!


    No I won¡¯t fall for her tricks, is this some kind of prank my boss TikTok challenge? I looked around for hidden cameras.


    First she acted strangely brave at the office. Now this, she is up to something.


    She quickly stood up and cupped her face with her hands.


    ¡°You should see your face right now Prince, you look so hot when you frown, why are you so perfect, I am so whipped! Aww!¡±


    ¡°You need help¡±.


    I said with a panic , literally I am panicking!


    This is so horrifying in a way I can¡¯t exin, how can a hunter be hunted, the predator now the prey? it¡¯s my thing to make women feel this way not the other way round , this is intense for me.


    She smiled and gazed down at my groin region wrapped with my bathroom rope.


    She chuckled her cheeks pink, with a hand covering her lips.


    ¡°What are you hiding down there? I have seen it before, can I see it again, it¡¯s magnificent¡±.


    My heart raced and my cheeks burnt.


    ¡°Nothing , wha¡­ what are you doing here, why are you here?¡±


    She tried to grab my bathrobe but I was fast to move, I dodged and ran towards the wardrobe she dashed after me.


    ¡°The heck is wrong with you?¡± I snapped angrily.


    ¡°Aw! Scold me more, I can¡¯t help it, you are so hot when angry it¡¯s heartbreaking¡±she moaned and made a hissing sound with pleasure.


    Is she joking? I stood by the tight corner, my eyes widened and my lips speechless.


    ¡°The way you brow curl and arched then the way your voice deepens, your blue eyes deepens and your height , your dimples when you talk deep like the ocean, ahhhhhh, I can¡¯t get enough of you¡­. a why are so handsome Mr Prince ¡°.


    She gushed and wrapped her hand in a hug on her body screamed in a high pitch and stopped her feet on the floor like an overly excited child.


    Literally I was speechless , I have no words to express how shocking this is for me.


    ¡°Mr Prince show me please, just once, please Mr Prince just one time¡±.


    She brought out her pinky and put on a sad look.


    I tried to get a trouser from the wardrobe but she pushed me on the bed like a wrestler doing a match.


    ¡°Val!¡±


    I gasped out.


    She pinned me on just like I did back then I was so scared for my life.


    Could this be a hallucination? Am I fucking hallucinating!


    ¡°Alexa, y me some romantic music,¡±she said and stared down at me.


    The hell Alexa won¡¯t recognize her ¡­..


    ¡°ying under the influence by Chris Brown¡±.


    Alexa responded.


    ?Fuckin¡¯in Robitussin


    I don¡¯t know why this shit got mezy


    right now, yeah


    Can¡¯t do Percocets or Molly ?


    I notice her swallow hard, her eyes tasting my lips.


    Her hand moved slowly and stroked the curve of my jaw bone then up to my lips.


    She learned forward and I saw a cake icing on the side of her lips.


    ¡°She ate the cake!¡±


    That exins the whole situation.


    ¡°Mr Prince , matter how hard I try, I just can¡¯t stop this feeling, this isn¡¯t my fault, you are just irresistible Mr Prince¡±, she said in a whisper, her eyes staring deep into my soul.


    I scuffed in frustration.


    ¡°How hard do you try? you are not even trying!¡±


    She is not in her right mind, you are being controlled by the drug in the cake. I said in my mind.


    She sat on me and I felt my groin tightened, her butt was so round and soft.


    ?Bring it over to my ce


    And you be like


    ¡°Baby who cares?¡±


    But I know you care


    Bring it over to my ce?


    ?You don¡¯t know what you did, did to me.


    Your body lightweight speaks to me.


    You don¡¯t know what you did, did to me.


    Your body lightweight speaks to me. ?


    The song was adding more pressure not helping in any way, at this point if I don¡¯t act fast I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    She loosened my bathroom robe and stared at my abs like she had never seen a man¡¯s body before.


    ¡°You are such a beautiful man, Prince. I never noticed this tattoo too¡±.


    She was redrawing it with her finger.


    ¡°Prince¡­can I touch you down there?¡±


    She called me before I could say anything.


    ¡°No you can¡¯t because you have gone crazy¡±.


    She held me, every word evaporated from my mind.


    Unintentional pink stain filled my cheeks and a hiss escaped from my lips, my fingers grabbed on the bedsheet, I had to look away from her in heated embarrassment.


    Why the hell am I reacting so sensitive like some virgin boy?


    This is embarrassing, what the heck did she do to my system to feel this way under one touch.


    My eyes went to her cleavage, they¡¯re smooth and bouncy.


    Maybe I should¡­


    No goddamn it. It¡¯s going to be worse if I give in to her, I looked away, this isn¡¯t good, she ate the cake and it affected her. I should do something before it gets worse than this.


    ¡°You are so cute when you are shy, Prince¡±..


    I heard her chuckle.


    Am I shy?


    Now that¡¯s enough of being the prey, I said in my mind.


    I lifted her and turned her down on the bed , while I knelt above her , with my hands pinned hers by her sides.


    She was grinning at me like she was proud of that turn.


    Somehow her shirt became fully unbuttoned and I had a view of her upper femininity, the soft ball rising and falling as her breath fastened.


    My eyes crawled from there to her face.


    Her cheeks were pink and she was biting her lips seductively.


    ¡°You want to be on top Mr Prince?¡±


    She asked seductively.


    My eyes kept studying her face, she licked the icing on her lips and stared into my soul.


    A sudden tightness burst into my groin region. I knew I am approaching my limits.


    ¡°I will do it but first you need to take a bath¡±.


    I said that to get rid of her and it worked out great.


    Excitedly she nodded.


    ¡°We will do it if I go and bathe¡±.


    ¡°Yes I will. So you should go now, okay?¡±


    I tried to confirm.


    ¡°Okay¡±she replied with a wink.


    I sighed and left go of her.


    She ran into the bathroom like an excited child , as soon as she turned the shower on I quickly locked her inside there.


    She was showering so she didn¡¯t notice just yet, after I fell back on the bed with my hands on her face and cursed. I can¡¯t believe I did that, I resisted her , this is too much for me.


    ¡°Stay away from me¡±.


    Her voice back then at thepany ranged in my head.


    If she gets over the drug effect then I am dead,


    I opened my eyes then my gaze crawled to the wall clock, it¡¯s 4:00 pm.


    I sat up with a start and gaze at my wrist watch in disbelief.


    In a few minutes the zoom meeting is going to start and this is very important.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    I cursed and started dressing for the meeting.


    ¡°Prince¡­. the way you said fuck, I can¡¯t get it off my head! Aw I can¡¯t wait¡±.


    She screamed from the bathroom.


    I shook my head and took my suit and put it on,bed my hair and went to the living room.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I closed my eyes knowing I have a good girl gone wild, naked in my bathroom waiting to getid, I have to try as much as possible to stay focused.

 CAUGHT IN THE ACT

    The meeting was on, my secretary and somemittee members.


    Throughout the discussion I can¡¯t get herpliments off my head, the way she said those words and her tiny scream and the way her face fluttered.


    I felt my cheeks reddening and unintentionally I smiled at the screen.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    My secretary called, seeing that I was absent-minded.


    I gaze at her.


    ¡°Mrs Kamsy asked a question¡±.


    ¡°What was the question again?¡±I said, rubbing my forehead embarrassed.


    Just then the door mmed , I looked back and found her wrapped in Zoey¡¯s pink towel too small that it could only cover the nips of her heavy bust down to her feminine triangle above her thighs.


    ¡°Prince¡­can I get a bigger towel¡±.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±My secretary said, squinting her eyes.


    I was so rmed that I quickly turned theptop to the other direction and left everything I was doing and ran to her.


    ¡°How did you get out?¡±I whispered, blocking the view of those on my screen.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spare inside the bathroom, you locked me up¡±she made a sad face.


    I cursed, why didn¡¯t I get the spare out first.


    She hugged me.


    ¡°Mmmmmh your body is so warm, can we do it now¡±.


    I pulled my suit and wore it on her, it covered up to her knee, I never knew she was that small.


    ¡°You need to go back inside, I have an important meeting now Val I promise I will do it after¡±,


    ¡°No, I will stay here with you¡±she snapped loud.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I am quite sure they heard her then she clinged to my body.


    I tried my best but I have no choice, and the meeting is still going on, the executive from the otherpany must be bored and annoyed.


    I had to give up. I covered her face with the pink towel and carried her to the couch with her legs locked on my waist and her back facing myptop.


    , I made sure no part of her butt was showing.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cozy here¡±.


    She said as I sat down.


    ¡°Shhh!¡±


    I scolded.


    She chuckled.


    I turned the system to our view and smiled awkwardly at the others.


    ¡°Sorry for that, had to take care of something ¡°.


    I said to themittee shamefully.


    I hope no one finds out who she is though, I could see the surprise look on their faces., their eyes were asking a lot of questions like why are you carrying a grown woman during a business meeting, what is going on down there, is she giving me a ride as she was sitting on myp.


    I just hope they don¡¯t get the wrong idea.


    Finally, the meeting was over, then I shut theputer and threw my head backwards on the chair and sighed.


    ¡°Why did you eat the cake Val?¡± I groaned slowly.


    She got up from me but I didn¡¯t mind, I have a lot on my mind. First and most importantly, how long can I resist? At this stage I might lose myself and y to her tones which I did regret if she gets off the drug effect.


    Suddenly my fly zipped down.


    I opened my eyes in shock and looked down.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    I grabbed her hair and pulled it back, she looked at me and chuckled then licked her lips with her tongue.


    ¡°Mr Prince¡¯s Junior is excited to see me again¡±.


    Sheughed.


    I had an erection, this is bad this is really bad. I drew a deep breath and stood up from the seat , zipped my trouser up.


    ¡°Enough already! I am losing my mind Val!¡±


    I snapped helplessly.     Just then Zoey opened the door, her face when she saw Valerie kneeling on the floor in my suit while I was standing beside her my hair pulling her hair back was priceless.


    ¡°Sweet Val? Why are you putting on frog Prince suit! You look so small in it¡±sheughed.


    I sighed in relief.


    Good thing she is a kid and has no idea.

 IN BED WITH MY ENEMY

    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    Thank goodness Zoey is back, now she can get her Val away from me.


    ¡°Zoey!¡±


    Val shouted and ran to Zoe, who stood rather confused at her over excitement to see her.


    ¡°A you are so cute , I can suck out your chubby cheeks¡±Val said and cupped Zoey¡¯s face in her hand.


    Zoey looked at me in confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    She said nkly and pointed at Val who was sucking on her cheeks literally.


    I shrugged andughed.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±she asked again with her brows arched while trying to stop Val from sucking up her cheeks.


    ¡°She had a lot of wine so that¡¯s why she is abnormally excited¡±.


    ¡°Why do I get this feeling that you just lied to me, frog Prince¡±.


    She said with eyes squinted.


    That smart little rat!


    ¡°Maybe the question should be who invited her into the house and what did you say to her that made her leave her work? I was surprised to meet her at home, so what did you tell her?¡±


    Zoey chuckled nervously.


    ¡°Emmmm.. I should better take care of her¡±.


    She took Val¡¯s hand, it made me even more curious about what she said that made Valerie leave thepany early but first, I should be thankful Zoey agreed to get her off my hands.


    ¡°Can youe into my room sweet Val?¡±


    ¡°A, anything for you my adorable Zo.. weeeeeee!¡±


    She screamed out the name in excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zoey¡±.


    The rat, corrected.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s what I said Zoweeeeeeee!¡±Val replied.


    I shook my head and leaned on the door with my hands folded and long legs crossed, smiled as I watched them walk towards Zoey¡¯s room but suddenly like she was back to her senses , she ran back to me leaving Zoey behind.


    ¡°We have unfinished business Mr Prince?¡±


    She clinged onto me and hugged me.


    I spread my hand in frustration and gave Zoey the ¡®do something¡¯ look.


    ¡°It seems like she wants to stay with you, Frog Prince. I will now retire to my room, Zoey iste for bed¡±.


    Zoey said and yawned.


    I watched the only hope I had walked into her room and shut the door.


    This is bad, I can¡¯t let her wake up in my room.


    She will definitely go crazy.


    Val was still hugging me then she dozed off on my chest.


    ¡°Finally¡±.


    I sighed and carried her into the room like a baby conscious of my surroundings to avoid making any noise or else I might do my mid night work carrying a grown ass woman on my thighs, and imagine if she wakes up in that position without the drug effect.


    She would kill me, her new personality is scary.


    I pulled the duvet and gently sneaked towards the door.


    ¡°Mr Prince!¡±she called out.


    I straightened up and cursed then turned to her with a fake smile.


    She waved at me toe over to the bed, I had to.


    I walked tiredly to the bed and she cuddled me and went back to sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s 7. 00pm, I have a lot to do before going to bed Val¡±.


    I looked at her beneath myshes and saw her sleeping pretty, like really adorable, so adorable, I had the urge to stare, every detail of her facial not missed out.


    I ced on the table beside me and slowly put her down on the bed. She was still very much asleep so she didn¡¯t notice but instead went for my phone. Iy back down and watched her sleep.


    Suddenly her hand searched and went to my face, she touched my nose and brows then my neck.


    She could tell my features with her hand, which made me smile broadly.


    She chuckled and mumbled my name sleepily before settling herself onto my chest to sleep again.


    She was so tiny I didn¡¯t resist wrapping my hands around her waist while she glued to me like she wanted to disappear into my body.


    *****VAL¡¯S POV***


    My lids opened and the sun rays from the window targeted my eyes. With the slow music, I opened my eyes wide, my head aching.


    That window doesn¡¯t look like anything in my apartment, what with the royal purple curtain.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I yawned and stretched my legs out, about to stretch to my side then there¡¯s a shirtless man! His hand was on my waist!


    rmed! I jumped from the bed with my hand on my mouth in shock but a closer look, it was Mr Prince.


    How did I end up in bed with this devil?

 NONE LIKE HER

    I tried to remember but couldn¡¯t, I saw him move his lids. Quickly Iy down on the bed and closed my eyes tightly, pretending to be asleep.


    ¡°Good morning Val¡±.


    I heard him say.


    I tried not to frown so as not to sell my pretend act.


    I swear I won¡¯t forgive him if I find out he got me into his bed but how, was I drunk or something.


    How did I end up here? I could remembering to the house because of Zoey¡¯s bleeding prank.


    Then I received a cake box which the maid said she guessed to be for Zoey.


    Could it be the cake?¡­or  was it a set up by Mr Prince?


    ¡°I know you must be wondering how you ended up here, I swear I didn¡¯ty even a finger on youst night, so please don¡¯t judge me so fast¡±.


    He said that as if he could read my mind.


    Don¡¯t judge so fast he said? Oh pardon me for having such thoughts after his brutal harassment the other day, I said in my mind, still pretending to be asleep.


    ¡°You were overly excited when I got back home, I was shocked to see you and even more shocked that you acted strangely towards me, I tried as much as possible to avoid following your requests because I am not a monster anymore, Val.


    I was toxic and selfish , I treated you like a whore and I don¡¯t deserve you but I wanted to show you I am human with feelings, human who wants nothing but to protect care and most importantly love you without looking for way to take advantage of you, I don¡¯t want you to leave thepany Val, I need you.


    I need you to stay, I am throwing away my ego and everything I was taught to believe in, I want to be your type of man, your ideal man¡±.


    To be frank I don¡¯t know how to react to his apology, I felt like crying but no I am not going to cry or believe him just yet, and he will never be my ideal man, I am not in any way attracted to toxic men.


    ¡°Also you were high because of the cakes¡±.


    I heard him speak to me again.


    I opened my eyes this time and looked at him shocked,


    ¡°What was in the cake!¡±


    ¡°A ¡­a drug¡±he stuttered.


    ¡°You drugged me? You are a monster, you devil!¡±


    I gasped with widened eyes, my head spinning at the thought of how he must have used me like a sex doll afterwards.


    ¡°Please hear me out. You got it wrong Val! It wasn¡¯t meant for you but me¡±he replied softly.


    ¡°Then why did the maid say it¡¯s for Zoey?¡±


    ¡°Because they are cupcakes so they guessed it was for Zoey! This is not all my fault Val you shouldn¡¯t have eaten what isn¡¯t yours¡±.


    I frowned at that statement.


    ¡°You are ming me? You expect me to stare at the cakes or what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even yours Val¡±.


    He said even gently.


    I hate to imagine what could have happenedst night, but he swore that he didn¡¯t touch me, now I am wrong I should find something to cover up.


    ¡°Now what if Zoey had taken the cake instead of me?¡±


    He smirked.


    ¡°Zoey is allergic to Soy cakes so I am not really careless about her, she did rather die than eat it, it was written boldly on the package, also I ordered it so she will know it¡¯s for me¡±.


    I scoffed at him.


    What¡¯s with that smirk, he thinks this is funny?


    I folded my hands and looked out of the window trying to remember if I did anything stupid or embarrassing, GOD help me I can¡¯t stand it.


    A hand cycled my waist, I tried to get free but he held me back.


    ¡°When you got excited,  you were gushing and adoring me, that means you do care about me, right?¡±he whispered huskily into my ear.


    My cheeks stained pink, I pushed him away from me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act cocky with me, it was a love drug of something simr, you set me up!¡±


    He chuckled and stared at me with his head leaning on the wall opposite me, and his hands folded.


    ¡°Why will I put a love portion when you are already In Love with me?¡±


    What¡­he never gets tired of raising his shoulder and thinking so full of himself.


    ¡°And who told you I am in love with you? And what do you need a drug infused cake for?¡±


    ¡°It helps me with anxiety and depression and then heartbreak is new to the list¡±.


    He replied with a knowing smile.


    I scoffed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the devil can also have anxiety¡±.


    He went suddenly quiet and his face pale.


    ¡°In case you are wondering what happenedst night I will help you remember¡±he said coldly then suddenly he hugged me, then  knelt down trying to act cute.


    ¡°Oh my gosh Val your nipples are so excited to see me¡±.


    What! I was so confused  and angry at that statement.


    ¡°Oh Val when you are angry you look so cute please show me your Pusey¡±.


    I pped the remaining words out of the lips and regretted it immediately.


    ¡°You hate how that sounds , funny that¡¯s how you harassed me but I never hit you, everyone might find it cute because it was ady but I am a man.


    I  will get hit even when I was only exining myself¡±he stood up and rubbed his cheek.


    I was staring at him with tears embedded in my eyes.


    ¡°When you are ready to leave, my driver will take you home¡± he said quietly and went into the bathroom.


    I  stood there trying my best to fight back my tears. I was sad after his statement, I lost it and pped him for no reason.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, I shouldn¡¯t have hit him, I was so blinded with hatred and emotions that I did that, without thinking. He makes a lot of sense with his exnation yet¡­


    I closed my eyes and let those tears roll down and get the hell out of my blurry eyes.


    I had to apologize but how, this is too embarrassing, should I drop a note?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV****


    I got into the bathroom and stared at the mirror, my cheek was hot and red , I walked my face before getting into the tub.


    She hit the cheek so hard, must have hated me so much.


    I tried all I could but she still hates me. Now what I don¡¯t understand is, how can she hate me but when influenced by the drug all she wanted was to be with me instead of kill me.


    I sighed and closed my eyes.


    ¡°When you fall In Love trust me, you will not want to hurt her¡±.


    That was my mother¡¯s voice addressing me years ago.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t fall In Love so I can beat her anytime I want¡±.


    Seven years old me had replied with every toxic masculine will in me.


    I opened my eyes and smirked at my reflection.


    ¡°I guess I disappointed him¡±.


    After the bath, I got out of the bedroom, she was gone.


    I walked to my bed and found a note on the bed. I stare at it for sometime, arguing whether I should read or ignore herpletely.


    There are thousands of women out there better, I sighed and smirked at the paper.


    ¡°But not like her¡±, I replied to the inner voice in my head.

 A SURPRISE VISIT

    I sat down on the bed drying my hair while reading the note.


    ¡°I am sorry I pped you, you are right , I was wrong for eating the cake that isn¡¯t mine, also I am sorry for harassing you and pping you, I hope you forgive me. From Valerie.


    Just then I heard loudughter from Zoey¡¯s room. I got up from the bed, still wearing my bathrobe.


    I walked  out of my room , stopped at Zoey¡¯s and peeped through the door.


    ¡°You should see your face, crying for Frog Prince¡¯s attention, you were even wearing his suit, don¡¯t drink too much next time, I was embarrassed for your sake, I never knew my brother can be soft to someone else, I think he really likes you,¡±.


    Valerie¡¯s face was still nk with no emotional reaction to her statement.


    ¡°I am leaving Zoey, don¡¯t prank people with a word as sensitive as bleeding next me¡±, she scolded.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t, it¡¯s weekend, stay by my side for today please, the house is boring¡±.


    ¡°I wish I could¡±


    She kissed her on the forehead and started walking towards the door, I  went back into my room.


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    It¡¯s a new week Monday and I am yet to get over the fact that I said some embarrassing stuff to Mr Prince under the influence.


    What will I say now, the boss is calling, you can¡¯t go to work in thatpany again, I am too shy to face him after what happened.


    He called twelve times, still calling, I groaned and covered my face with a pillow. I should turn off my phone, I said to myself but on a second thought, I decided to answer anyway.


    ¡°You are not here? Why aren¡¯t you at work today?¡±


    He asked.


    I tried my best to give an answer , a good lie actually.


    ¡°Emmm, i¡­ i¡­.. I¡­ am on my menses, the cramps hurt bad, so I had to stay back, please excuse me at the office for today¡±.


    He was silent for a while.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Is it  too bad? Is there anywhere I can help¡±.


    Gosh why is he making it feel so hard for me to get over him. I pped him and he is being this nice.


    ¡°No! Sir, I appreciate your concern. I am a woman so I can handle this , it¡¯s nothing new¡±.


    ¡°Ok¡­. I will keep checking on you¡±..


    ¡°Please don¡¯t! It will be better if you don¡¯t call me, mood swings¡±I replied tartly, seriously he is increasing my anxiety level.


    ¡°O¡­okay , I also wanted to talk about yester¡­¡±


    ¡­


    I quickly hung up my phone and switched it off, throwing myself on my bed with her hands over my face.


    ¡± I feel so guilty¡±, I growled.


    ****DANIEL¡¯S POV**


    Valerie called me a few minutes ago to tell me that she won¡¯t be at work for some reason and we should meet early for lunch so she can give me the full details.


    I feel really bored without her here, maybe today is the day I will finally confess to her, I had to n something so we can stay till nightfall then I can confess my feelings.


    After all, I am no longer with my ex-girlfriend so she had to say yes right?


    Mr Prince came out of his office, the sight of him married my brows.


    I wonder why Valerie kept it a secret instead of suing him and making some bucks, she didn¡¯t even tell me what he did to her exactly.


    He stood at his door for minutes staring at Val¡¯s corner.


    What¡¯s going on with him? Is he that obsessed with her? I really want to throw my hands in his face. Just one chance one time to express how much I loathed this spoiled brat.


    ¡°Emmm, why is your girlfriend not at work today Mr Daniel?¡±


    Kamsy questioned, interrupting my thought.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    I asked absentmindedly.


    ¡°You want me to say it in Nigerian pidgin English ?¡±she replied savagely.


    I sighed annoyed


    ¡°Kamsy I know you are a pest but this pregnancy is making your character worse¡±.


    ¡°Mind your choice of words Mr Daniel, at least she isn¡¯t chasing after someone who can never be with her¡±.


    Jennifer cuts in  for her new friend, so I decided topletely Ignore them.


    ***PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    It¡¯s 3pm and I can¡¯t wait any longer. Could it be she was avoiding me or is it really her menses cramps?


    I really want to see her face and talk to her in person.


    I quickly had an idea, to go buy her a surprise gift, it will make her feel happy after a horrible day dealing with those cramps.


    I went out to shop, I had to take my assistant also secretary with me for better choices.


    ¡°Sir , are you shopping for your sister Zoey?¡±


    My secretary called my attention, she was sitting in the passenger seat with my driver.


    I was sitting at the back , staring absentmindedly at the window side, a finger pressed against my temple and the thumb under my jaw.


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡±I replied, slightly irritated by her nosy character.


    ¡°The kiddies corner is on the other side sir¡±she said politely.


    ¡°I know my sister better than you, can you just do your job¡±I replied dryly.


    ¡°I am sorry sir¡±she chuckled nervously.


    We got to the teddies shop, I got the biggest and another small ones.


    ¡°What hair is the best, she has a caramel skin¡±.


    I asked the shop owner.


    ¡°Emmm I suggest this one, it¡¯s pretty, and will fit her skin color perfectly¡±.


    ¡°I need at least 10 different types and please a good quality ¡°.


    ¡°Of Course we sell the best hair, she¡¯s going to love my selection¡±.


    The seller gave me the ount, smiling uncontrobly.


    I paid and we went to another shop. My secretary¡¯s facial expression was loud enough to hear her questions.


    ¡°Sir I am sorry for getting into your privacy but the person you are buying all this will appreciate already, you don¡¯t have to go bankrupt to impress her¡±.


    She said that with fear in her tone, but she¡¯s right , the gifts are many, big enough that it won¡¯t enter my car boot.


    ¡°Thanks for the suggestion¡±.


    I said embarrassed, it was my first time appreciating her in person.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure sir¡±she smiled uncontrobly.


    ¡°Call my driver to get the other car¡±.


    He nodded and did as I instructed.


    It¡¯s 6. pm.


    After we head back to her house, thest time she , she had left her spare keys, she also leaves it behind, maybe it¡¯s not the main key bunch.


    So I decided to take it back to her too, unfortunately we got to her ce but she isn¡¯t home.


    I wondered where she would be by this time, is she with a man?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I dialed her number, but she wasn¡¯t answering.


    I sighed and put back my phone in my pocket.


    ¡°Take those things and arrange the teddies, let¡¯s make it a surprise since she¡¯s not home¡±.


    ¡°Okay sir¡±my assistant replied and went in.


    I decided to go to a nearby eatery to get something to eat and bring some for her, Incase she stays outte.


    I walked to the attendant, I approached her, she stared at me with interest, probably wondering which bill board she had seen my face before.


    ¡°Can I have something suitable for someone having female cramps¡±.


    I whispered.


    She smiled a little embarrassed on my behalf.


    ¡°Sure, you shouldn¡¯t give her anything cold, remember to buy her cramps reliever pill also a heat bag. She may crave for chocte too¡±.


    ¡°Noted¡±I replied and thanked her.


    Just then I heard a loudughter , it reminded me of¡­..


    I slowly turned, to my surprise it was her.


    ¡°Val?¡±I gasped in surprise.


    She was sitting opposite Daniel , her colleague.


    My eyebrow twitched, she was having fun , wasn¡¯t she?


    I am such an idiot, the good and funny guys always get thedies.


    I looked down, trying to hide my anger.


    ¡°Your order sir¡±.


    The attendant said to me while holding out a shopping bag.

 DANIEL confessing

    Nevermind, you can take it¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡±thedy asked, confused.


    For the first time in my life, I advised myself to be calm and not let my anger control my actions.


    I drew a deep breath with my eyes closed, thedy watched in awe.


    ¡°Thanks¡±.


    I collected it from her and gave her a soft smile.


    ¡°Anytime, sorry can I get a picture?¡±thedy requested.


    I nodded , she came over to my side and took a selfie , I had to squat a bit to get into the frame.


    ¡°Thanks so much sir¡±.


    I smiled back then corner eyed Val, she was cleaning Daniel¡¯s lips.


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    ¡°Dan you are a clown, seriously¡±.


    Iughed after cleaning the stain off his lips.


    ¡°You are a gooddy Val, and pretty too¡±.


    ¡°Stop with the ttering please ¡°.


    I blushed, with an aggressive eye roll but the moment


    I looked up, he was still staring and smiling at me.


    ¡°Daniel enough with the staring already¡±I pouted and hit him tiny on the chest.


    He smirked and shook his head.


    ¡°So tell me the truth, why didn¡¯t youe to work today?¡±


    I sipped my drink and was about to answer, then my eyes went to the other side.


    I saw a tall guy who stood out in the crowded queue, there¡¯s only one person that height reminded me of¡­.


    He turned around, my eyes widened. I wasn¡¯t wrong at all, that¡¯s Mr Prince!


    I quickly slid down my seat and hid under our table.


    ¡°What are you doing, Val?¡±Dan asked confusedly, with a glitter of amusement in his eyes.


    ¡°Shhh it¡¯s the boss¡±I whispered, biting my finger nervously.


    ¡°Where?¡±He turned around to look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!! hide your face! If he sees you he will know we are together¡±.


    I  snapped angrily.


    ¡°Why should I? Val, you will always embarrass me. Can you please get up, he doesn¡¯t own you, I am here with you so what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Why is he being so stubborn!


    ¡°Ma¡¯am is everything okay?¡±


    A waiter asked after he approached our table when he noticed me hiding under the table.


    Dan was covering his face shamefully.


    I looked and couldn¡¯t find Mr Prince, he must be out of the eatery. Iughed awkwardly and got up from under the table.


    ¡°Yes, I dropped my spoon but here it is!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±the man said with a face that said otherwise then he left.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±


    Dan asked,ughing.


    ¡°I lied that I was having cramps and it was so painful I couldn¡¯t even go to work, imagine seeing me enjoying myself here¡±I sighed and sipped my drink.


    He burst into a louderughter


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!!, you are embarrassing me¡±I snapped.


    ¡°But hiding under the table is not embarrassing?¡±heughed again.


    ¡°I am out of here, before hees back¡±


    I took my bag and stood up.


    Daniel held me.


    ¡°At least let¡¯s finish our drinks, I will walk you home Val¡±.


    I looked at him still nervous about Prince returning to this ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now please Dan¡±,


    He nodded.


    I smiled at him, I waited impatiently as he paid for our dinner then returned to me.


    He asked for my hand, which was unusual but I didn¡¯t mind. It was dark and the street lights looked beautiful and romantic. It¡¯s been a while since I was walked home by a man holding hands.


    Ever since I broke up with Luke I don¡¯t take night work anymore. We saw many couples holding hands, kissing by the road side and others.


    I felt so nervous, I could tell Daniel was staring at me. I was shy so I decided to lessen the tension with a brotherly and sisterly conversation.


    ¡°So beautiful isn¡¯t it?¡±


    I started a conversation.


    ¡°What?¡±he replied.


    ¡°The lights Daniel, it kind of reminds me of when I and Luke were together¡±.


    I replied sadly.


    ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t notice those, I was staring at you, you are more beautiful¡±.


    I blushed a little.


    ¡°I am going to tell my sister -inw, she will certainly give you a week silent treatment¡±I teased, i do refer his girlfriend as sister inw sometimes.


    ¡°She left me¡±.


    He replied without hesitation.


    I looked at him in shock, he never mentioned his break up to me, he caught my gaze and smiled at me.


    I was so troubled about his breakup, but I was too embarrassed to ask him why she did that. He is a good man , why would she break up with him?


    We got to my ce, I know we had only a short time together.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Dan, why would she do that, you are a nice man and ¡­.¡±


    He let go of my hand and stepped in front of me then turned to me, that look on his face made my heart beat faster, I wonder what must be going on in his mind.


    ¡°Close your eyes I have a surprise for you Val¡±.


    ¡°A surprise?¡±


    He smiled softly  and nodded, I stared at him, the tension is something I have never experienced with him before.


    I pouted in annoyance then closed my eyes.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Alright Dan, my eyes are closed¡±.


    Just a brief moment of silence then suddenly he snapped out.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    I opened my eyes in surprise and saw him staring at me like he saw a monster. Maybe not me actually , but someone behind me, I took a step back and hit my back on a hard body.


    rmed I opened my eyes wifely , with a slow turn I looked up and found Mr Prince towering at my back.


    I shined my 32 awkwardly.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    He was staring at Daniel coldly the same way Daniel was staring at him. I don¡¯t know what to do about it.


    ¡°Val..¡±.


    Daniel finally said something before I could reply.


    Prince pulled me to his body with a mighty hand as a protective belt across my underarm to my shoulder like a safety belt.


    ¡°She¡¯s with me now, go home Daniel¡±.


    I tried to get out of there but it was impossible! Seriously, what¡¯s his hand made of, steel!

 A MONSTER

    I groaned in frustration.


    ¡°Let me go , he is my friend and you don¡¯t have the right to tell him what to do, this isn¡¯t your office¡±.


    He said nothing, Daniel said nothing too, but his red dark eyes said it all. He would throw hands if I am not in the middle of the two.


    ¡°Daniel I will get back to you please, don¡¯t be offended¡±,


    He smirked, I could tell he was really upset after that smirk.


    ¡°No problem, I will do it for you¡±,


    He smiled at me, I smiled back then he looked up to re at Prince before leaving.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±I questioned trying to hide my annoyance with the drama that just happened, I totally forgot that I am supposed to have cramps.


    He was still staring darkly like a predator at Daniel , who was almost disappearing into the dark, then that tongue roll, he looked away and tucked his hands inside his pockets.


    ¡°You were supposed to be sick?


    ¡°Sick? Why should I be¡­oh yeah.. cramps¡±.


    I quickly grabbed my abdomen, reminding myself I lied about my sickness.


    ¡°It changes with my mood¡±.


    He looked down at me, his oceanic eyes stabbed me.


    ¡°You are not good with lies Val¡±he replied nkly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying about that, anyway why do you care, and why are you here? You need to leave.. I am going back to Daniel¡¯s¡±.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I said bravely and walked past him.


    Just then he hauled me up in his arms and ced me on his shoulder.


    ¡°Stop! Put me down, don¡¯t carry me like some bag of rice¡±.


    I kicked and fought and screamed.


    It was all in vain, I ced my fist on my jaw in annoyance as he walked into my house and ced me on the couch.


    How on earth did he get my keys and what¡¯s with the teddies and gift bags.


    I was about to get up and argue but he knelt in front of me and hugged me.


    Heat summoned on my cheeks, what the hell is he doing?


    ¡°I love you Val, I may not be as perfect as him but I am ready to learn, I want you to give me a chance to prove that to you, please ept my love¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t even look up! I was so shy all of a sudden, but not as perfect as him ? Who is he talking about Daniel?


    I was still contemting on my reply to him, he cupped my face in his hands, I was forced to look up at him.


    He was leaning for a kiss but I pulled my face out of his hand and got up from the couch.


    ¡°I am sorry but you have to leave¡±.


    He got up on his knees and walked to me.


    ¡°Is this because of Daniel?¡­.. I will apologize to him¡±.


    ¡°Apologizing isn¡¯t enough¡­Boss¡±.


    ¡°Prince..¡±he corrected.


    ¡°He is my friend and has been everything to me, Boss. You just addressed him like he was a nobody¡±I replied ignoring his correction.


    ¡°You love him?¡±he asked me.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    She stared at me for a few minutes , her eyes widened in shock and speechless I guess, then finally she spoke.


    ¡°My rtionship with Daniel isn¡¯t any of your business, you can¡¯t just butt into our lives and im ownership¡±.


    ¡°Did I?¡±I asked her in surprise.


    ¡°Daniel has been there for me when no one else was, a father, brother, a friend and if he wants something more from me I will dly ept!¡±she snapped bravely to my face.


    My eyes opened wide at that statement, I could feel a heat wave of anger stirring up in me, but I had to push it down.


    I sighed.


    She was right anyway, we are not even in a rtionship yet why am I making this hard.


    ¡°Pardon me for thinking otherwise, from henceforth I won¡¯t bother you anymore¡±.


    I replied with a dry sensation in my throat.


    She turned her back on me and said nothing, I guess it¡¯s time to go.


    I went out of the door and mmed the door shut.


    Standing in front of the door, I took out my phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello sir?¡±


    ¡°I need more cupcakes¡±.


    ¡°Your order will be on the way shortly¡±.


    I hung up and walked towards the ce I parked my car.


    My hands were shaking uncontrobly, this is what rejection feels like? I did never get turned down by any female, young or old of different noble backgrounds and I could have as many as I want , that¡¯s my thing and now¡­.


    I have been a bloody simp for amoner, haven¡¯t you disgraced yourself enough Mr?


    I asked my reflection in the front mirror and threw my head by on the seat.


    All I could hear were voices over and over again.


    ¡°You can do it son, go in there and beat her to submission, you have strength, power and influence to fight her, don¡¯t be a weakling, a bloody simp!¡±my father¡¯s voice roared in my head.


    ¡°Prince don¡¯t be like your father¡±


    My mother¡¯s voice sobbed.


    I groaned and loosened my tie, unbuttoned my chest and took off my suit but it won¡¯t just go away.


    ¡°Prince help! Please,,,, help me, he¡¯s pulling my hair, Call for help Prince!¡±


    It was one of the abusive scenes that came shing in my head.


    Father dragging mother after a bloody beating.


    I was twelve, I could have helped her but she¡¯s a woman I had taught. I watched her cry for help till she was too weak to.


    ¡°Father, you need a belt?¡±


    I asked , I could see the tears of my betrayal in her widened eyeballs but what was she expecting?


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy¡±my father said and caressed my hair, then he collected the belt and walked to mother. I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I left the room andy on my bed.


    Her cries filled the whole mansion.


    After that day, she had been attended to by our private family medical staff, she had her face decorated with bandages. She came to put me to bed as usual.


    She was so sad and didn¡¯t talk to me, so I had to start a conversation.


    ¡°Are you angry because I gave daddy the belt, you shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed him¡±.


    She always has an angelic smile no matter the pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, and I did not disobey your father, I caught him¡­. doing something bad and I told him I was sad because of it¡±.


    ¡°But why do you tell him that, you know he will beat you up¡±.


    ¡°I love your father Prince, I couldn¡¯t keep it to myself, you always pick his side but at the end of the day youe back to talk to me about it even after supporting him, do you know why?¡±


    She held my face in her hands and her glistening wet and sad eyes made my heart skip.


    ¡°Why mother?¡±


    ¡°You are not a monster Prince, you have a heart and you love me¡±she smiled and continued buttoning up my pajamas.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you, men don¡¯t love or feel weak emotions except powerful ones, rage anger¡±I quoted.


    ¡°Your father taught you all that?¡±she asked with a smirk.


    ¡°Also my private teacher Mr Hills¡±.


    She sighed.


    ¡°You are different from them, also every human feels all the emotions that made them human. I know for sure Prince you will fall In Love so hard like I did, you will remember everything I told you today. You are your father¡¯s son but also your mother¡¯s son Prince, you have it in you, when you do find her, please don¡¯t treat her like your father¡±.


    I frowned at that statement and that smile on his face and the tears rolling down her cheeks made my heart hurt.


    ¡°I will never fall In Love, stop scaring me!¡±


    Sheughed hard and nted kisses on my face after which she hugged me and cried silently. I could tell by her soft sobs.

 UNFORGIVEN

    ****VAL¡¯S POV***


    I stood by the window, peeking at him, he has been there for an hour now , I wonder what he is waiting for? Is he nning to sleep in the car?


    That is my boss, I think I was a bit hard on him with my choice of words, I can¡¯t stand arrogant and toxic men.


    Just then his car lights shed and he drove off.


    I went back to the couch, my eyes closed, Daniel?


    How could he ask me that, it¡¯s not even his business.


    I am not his property, Daniel is a good friend, and ¡­. nothing more.


    I opened my eyes.


    The giant teddy bear was the first thing that my gaze held.


    I got up and went to it, the gift bags surrounded it. I picked them up and checked the contents.


    Sanitary care items, hairs, and jewels, choctes bars and cakes.


    I resisted the cakes and chocte  and kept them back, I had to give it out or  he did think he was my lord after this gift.


    But it¡¯s a gift, my parents do tell me, a gift should be appreciated no matter how small, but this is how big actually and the person involved.


    I hate him that much? To be frank with myself. I don¡¯t hate Prince but his character, and now I don¡¯t know if he is being sincere or just smart to get my heart then strike, I don¡¯t want to get myself in more trouble because of my heart.


    I drew a deep breath and went back to the couch. I didn¡¯t know when I slept off.


    *******


    I woke upte the next morning , my phone had hundreds of notifications from Daniel.


    He called,  texted and sent chats.


    ¡°Oh dear!¡±


    I jumped from the couch and dialed his number many times but he refused to answer.


    I quickly went into the bathroom freshened up , no time to make breakfast. I decided to apologize to Daniel forst night  and also talk to Prince and apologize about my rude wordsst night and thank him for his gifts too.


    I put on the wig he bought  and the jewels and went on my way.


    I hope he will feel the need to talk seeing I epted his gifts.


    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    ¡°Wake up Mr frog Prince ain¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s blurry image was standing  by my bed side with two hands folded on her chest.


    ¡°Your soy cakes again?¡±she asked, seeing the cake box torn apart and money littered all over the room.


    I smiled at her.


    It was a good and joyful nightst night, I had no voices in my head except from¡­


    I looked at the three women cuddling themselves next to me, and sat up straight with a groan.


    ¡°What is wrong with them?¡±


    Zoey asked me.


    I shrugged, currently exhausted from the night¡¯s foursome threat.


    ¡°It¡¯s morning, get your asses up!¡±


    She screamed out at them disrespectfully, well they didn¡¯tin.


    The strippers had some of my cakesst night so I am sure they still had a little in their systems.


    They woke up and started dressing up, while Zoey watched with a grimace .


    ¡°Zoey, get me a cigarette pack from the drawer¡± I requested.


    She ignored me.


    I smiled , she hates me bringing home naked women.


    ¡°Come on¡­a cigarette please Zoey¡±.


    Thedies picked the money up and left the room after.


    ¡°I thought you loved Valerie?¡±


    Zoey snapped out of nowhere.


    I opened my eyes and gaze at her silently for some time.


    ¡°What does your blonde little head know about love?¡±


    Iughed and stood up from the bed, my bed sheet wrapped my naked waist because of her.


    ¡°Well you treated her gently like you treated me when she visited and you told me yourself¡±.


    I went mute again, then lit a cigar, after a half pull I turned to her.


    ¡°If you are a man you will understand, it¡¯s all an act Zoey, girls love that and at the end of the day , they will present themselves as an offering to you¡±.


    ¡°Oh I see¡­., you will never change Mr Frog¡±.


    She replied.


    I smirked.


    She shook her head and  went out of the room while I got into the bathroom to shower.


    ****VAL¡¯S POV****


    I arrived at thepany with a deep breath and a lot of practice before now. I went in the entrance door, ready to talk to Daniel but disappointedly he wasn¡¯t even at work yet.


    The other colleagues red at me like I was a stranger because of the new hair and jewels I guess.


    I don¡¯t know who to ask about Daniel, I am not in any way rtable to any of them, I think they all hate me.


    I dialed Daniel¡¯s number and he refused to answer. Maybe he thought I intentionally ignored his chats, calls and messagesst night.


    Then I noticed the new secretary smiling at me, finally someone to talk to. I got up from my chair and walked to her office.


    ¡°Wow I love the hair, how much did you buy it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s a gift¡±I said shyly.


    I saw her face go wow then a naughty grin appeared on her face like she knew it.


    ¡°The person must love you too much, it¡¯s very expensive and it suits you¡±she said at me like a friendly advice.


    ¡°Thanks¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I said nervously, I hope she doesn¡¯t ask who gifted the hair to me too.


    ¡°Please have you seen Daniel today?¡±


    ¡°No¡­dear, I am not sure he wille to work today, he is always punctual¡±.


    I nodded slowly then stole a nce towards the boss office.


    ¡°And for the boss, he said he won¡¯t be at work today either¡±she smiled at me.


    My cheeks stained knowing she caught me and guess I was thinking about Mr Prince..


    ¡°Oh ¡­ . Thanks I appreciate¡±.


    I replied and went back to my office, just then Felicia, one of our colleagues, came and touched my hair.


    ¡°Wow I thought it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s beautiful¡±.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I said in surprise.


    For the first time, having a female colleagueplimenting me based on literally anything.


    ¡°How much did you buy it, I love it?¡±


    Esther, another  designer shouted from her corner.


    ¡°Esther, you can¡¯t afford it so don¡¯t embarrass yourself¡±.


    Felicia, the first one topliment me replied to her.


    ¡°Sorry Esther , I can¡¯t tell it¡¯s a gift¡±.


    I looked at Esther but behind her, I found Kamsy and Jennifer ring at me, I pretended not to notice.


    ¡°Uhhhh! From a man, your boyfriend?¡±


    Felicia asked in a naughty way that made me blush.


    I nodded awkwardly , I actually epted the boyfriend tag to make Kamsy more jealous.


    Esther ran out of her office.


    ¡°Girl, can we be friends?¡±


    ¡°Why? You want to steal her new boyfriend like someone we know?¡±Felicia said out loud.

 SKINSHIP

    ¡°Girl you are crazy, I have my man ¡°, Esther defended herself.


    Both of themughed, Iughed awkwardly with them, not sure if they are joking or seriously shading Kamsy.


    Never thought one day someone will st Kamsy for that.


    ¡°Esther or whatever your name, it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault your eight years rtionship hasn¡¯t even led to a marriage not to talk of pregnancy¡±.


    Kamsy snapped from her office, the male colleagues murmured tired of our drama.


    ¡°Oh I am okay at least I don¡¯t steal my best friend¡¯s fiance, I mean who can be that evil to do that? So insecure right Val?¡±Esther stated.


    I looked up  and found them looking at me in expectation. As an introvert, I don¡¯t know what to do, since I am not used to having friends and knowing the bitch way of doing stuff like this.


    ¡°Babes, can we just let the backstabber be, only losers can be stolen, I am so over it¡±.


    Wow I said that


    They burst outughing, proud of me I think.


    ¡°Sure¡±Esther replied.


    ¡°If you have other hairs to give out please let me know¡±Felicia added with a wink.


    I simply smiled and nodded then after they went back to  their offices , I bowed my head on my desk and sighed.


    I have a lot on my head. What am I supposed to do with Daniel and Mr Prince?¡¯


    ******PRINCE¡¯S POV*****


    I was going through my email when Zoey ran to me.


    ¡°Frog Prince, I am sick, don¡¯t screw this up¡±.


    She pulled my hand and rested her head on my thighs, I have had enough of this rat. Please someone should buy her for $10.


    What the hell is she doing this time.


    Just then a visitor walked into the house, I could recognize the hair and jewels on the ears and neck.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    I said nothing and kept myself busy with my phone.


    I thought I would have it easy on ignoring her but my heart won¡¯t stop pounding hard against my chest.


    ¡°Sweet Valerie, you are here, I am so sick I thought you would nevere!¡±


    Zoey said and ran to hug her.


    She carried Zoey and sat on the opposite chair.


    ¡°How are you doing honey?¡±


    I stole a nce at them, she doesn¡¯t usually wear makeup, why is she wearing one today and the hair and jewels. I shouldn¡¯t fall for that trick just yet.


    ¡°Your body temperature is pretty normal to me¡±.


    I heard her say.


    Zoey coughed.


    ¡°Cold on the inside, fever on the inside¡­(coughs) hotness on the inside, I may look fine but inside I am not¡±.


    I tried not tough.


    Valerie looked very serious attending to her, I wasn¡¯tfortable with her or else I did get caught staring, my phone notification popped up for my gym schedule. I got up and left the living room.


    .****VAL¡¯S POV***


    As soon as he stood up, I nced at him for the first time after entering the house. How dare he treat me as though I was invisible?


    I tried not to pout or frown.


    ¡°Do you want to talk to him?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Zoey drew my attention.


    ¡°What¡­who?¡±


    ¡°My brother, you were pouting because he ignored you¡±sheughed.


    ¡°No¡­I¡­am not¡±I stuttered cursing inside as heat traveled up to my cheeks.


    ¡°You are blushing¡±.


    ¡°Zoey, are you really sick or not!¡±I shouted angrily.


    She made a sad face just then Mr Prince came back into the living room, wearing his gym outfit, he looked so different in sweatpants and a ck sleeveless vet , I looked at him searchingly for several seconds, noting the clenched fists by his side, the determined set of his jaw, the piercing blue of his narrowed eyes.


    The ck sleeveless vest was clung to the perfectly muscled contours of his chest. Revealing equally muscr and smoothly bronzed arms, the wet silky hair styled in a goofy way, making him younger and no less sexier than in suit, my eyes went lower to his groin, suddenly I felt my throat stuffed.


    I coughed immediately and went to grab a ss of water from a nearby dispenser.


    ¡°Are youing, Zoey?¡±


    ¡°She is sick¡±I replied, actually I wanted an opportunity for him to talk to me. He didn¡¯t even make a sign that I said a word.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s not Zoey, the maids will take care of you and don¡¯t invite strangers without my permission next time¡±.


    He said coldly and left.


    Really? Is he trying to make me feel bad?


    ¡°I will have to do some exercise to help the cold on the inside of Val, get ready, let¡¯s go to the gym together with Prince ¡±Zoey pleaded.


    ¡°Sorry Zoey but I am not into gyming¡±.


    ¡°Mr frog, wait for us¡±.


    She surprised me and pulled me with her. We got into the car and then insisted on staying in the back while I stay with her brothers in the back seat.


    After serials of heated arguments with her failed,  I went into the car in annoyance.


    He said nothing and engaged the engine, he reversed and drove out of the house.


    I so much wanted to ask why he didn¡¯te to work but since he ignored me maybe I should do the same, always feeling like some god.


    I pouted and looked away at the window without turning to any other side, my hand supporting my jaw.


    ¡°Why is no one talking, this is so boring, you two act like you had a breakup , and you were never even in a rtionship¡±.


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk about it, Zoey! That¡¯s your one job¡±


    Her brother mmed her


    ¡°Don¡¯t shade me frog Prince! Alexa, y sad break up music..¡±.


    ¡°ying, let me down slowly by Alec Benjamin¡±Alexa replied.


    ??Don¡¯t cut me down, throw me out, leave me here to waste


    I once was a man with dignity and grace


    Now I¡¯m slippin¡¯ through the cracks of your cold embrace


    So please, please??


    ?Could you find a way to let me down slowly?


    A little sympathy, I hope you can show me


    If you wanna go then I¡¯ll be so lonely


    If you¡¯re leavin¡¯, baby, let me down slowly


    Let me down, down, let me down, down, let me down


    Let me down, down, let me down, down, let me down


    If you wanna go then I¡¯ll be so lonely


    If you¡¯re leavin¡¯, baby, let me down slo??


    That Zoey of a girl! Why did I evene in the first ce , I am so angry now I don¡¯t even know why.


    The lyrics of that song were ringing in my head.


    I was still looking towards the window then my phone rang, blindly without looking in the opposite direction, I ran my fingers to  the other side but found nothing. I kept going till my hand touched his, I panicked like I just touched a reptile and withdrew my hand.


    My cheeks stained pink, I closed my eyes and cursed.

 GYM girlfriend

    ***DANIEL¡¯S POV***


    I stared at my phone for hours, I can¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t even bother to check on me. I closed my eyes and cursed.


    ¡°Go home now Daniel, she¡¯s with me¡±.


    His voice sounds so dark, you did think he would cut off my throat.


    I opened my eyes with my brow arched. That fool, all he knows is how to get a woman to bed, he can never be a better man for Val than myself.


    He can¡¯t juste from anywhere and take her away from me, I was an idiot for not staying back that night. All I wanted was for her to be happy again, I want her to be with me.


    I wonder if she is angry that I ignored her calls too. Could it be that she is with him today? Did he sleep at her ce yesternight?


    I tried not to think about her together with that spoiled brat, his charms will work on any woman and Valerie is not immune to those charms. If he eventually hurts her in the end, I won¡¯t forgive myself for not protecting her.


    I got up from the couch and dialed her number repeatedly but she didn¡¯t answer again. I put the phone down and cursed out.


    ¡°Why do girls always go for the toxic and bad ones¡±.


    ***VALERIE¡¯S POV***


    ¡°I touched it, I touched it¡±,


    It kept ringing in my brain, and never went off, the heat of embarrassment stained my cheeks.


    I was so nervous , I stole  a peek at him and saw him swallow hard then eyed me from his eyes. He must have felt awkward too like I did.


    I quickly looked away and stared at the window side like the cloud looked quite interesting today.


    We got to the gym and Zoey got down from the car with his gym bag.


    He carried it from her and removed the hoodie he was wearing, raked his fingers through his hair.


    Like he was trying to act sexy or what. It actually worked, thedies going in and out were smiling at him like idiots waving in his direction.


    I was still standing by the car , my hands folded and watching him walk into the gym. I didn¡¯t know I was frowning untill Zoey came and tapped me on the side.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Zoey asked, licking a big stick of lollipop.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go inside¡±.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    I looked at the girls that waved at him whispering to each other, chuckling, I scuffed and rolled my eyes.


    No way I am going in there to watch him flirt with those sugary clit bimbos in order to get to me, it won¡¯t work after all but I am not going to give him a chance to feel good and flirt in front of me.


    ¡°Go ahead, I will stay back in the car¡±.


    I told Zoey.


    ¡°Are you jealous already?¡±


    That statement made me choke on my own saliva.


    I coughed and turned to Zoey.


    ¡°What! Jealous ¡­are you kidding , why should I be? I am not even his girlfriend, he is not my type¡±.


    I said with every convincing tone I have inside.


    Zoey shrugged, then suddenly I saw Luke going inside the gym with ady¡¯s hands locked up together.


    I watched him intently,


    ¡°He is cheating on Kamsy too? And she is pregnant¡±.


    I gasped out.


    ¡°What was that?¡±Zoey asked,N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside Zoey¡±.


    ¡°Hurray! But why the change of heart¡±


    She asked and led the way I followed, she had her brother¡¯s family membership card with her. So we were allowed into the gym.


    We got inside and the first thing I saw was a cluster ofdies with different body shapes surrounding a body, giggling and whispering.


    I need no prophet to tell me who that is.


    I rolled my eyes , looked around for Luke but I found him and thedy kissing by the other end of the room.


    His hand wrapped around her waist, I looked away.


    I can¡¯t believe that dog of a man, he just got married recently.


    I thought of approaching him to confront him but Kamsy deserved it.


    I sighed then suddenly I heard a scream.


    ¡°A my Prince!¡±


    I turned and saw a heavily chesteddy with a low neck sport bra and bouncy boobs  running like a kid towards Mr Prince.


    Two strict looking men in suits walked behind her.


    The other girls  that had surrounded Prince moved aside.


    She hugged him and he carried her up while her legs locked on his waist making her shapely back more round.


    I tried not to look , and swallowed the urge to ask who she was.


    ¡°Sasha , always acting like a cute little baby whenever she sees my brother is very cringy, I hate her¡±.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Frog Prince gym bug, Sasha a senator¡¯s daughter, they are four bugs actually, but Sasha is the most annoying of them all, she always acts like she is his girlfriend¡±.


    ¡°Gym bug,¡±I murmured.


    I looked over there again and saw her clinging onto Prince as he continued to address the otherdies, then she started training with him.


    She squats and asks him for supervision, the frog was stupidly grinning and checking her out.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s none of my business¡±.


    I replied.


    *****PRINCE¡¯s POV***


    ¡°So my Prince, you want us to meet up tonight?¡±


    She asked me.


    ¡°Sasha, are you still watching the time¡±I paused breathing heavily.


    ¡°Ofcourse, the timer is still on, you haven¡¯t answered my question,¡±she replied.


    I looked towards Zoey and Valerie, she wasn¡¯t looking at us like I thought she would. I twitched my brow and continued weight lifting.


    ¡°Just focus on the timer Sasha¡±.


    She gave me the okay sign and then three more lifts.


    ¡°Time up¡±Sasha announced.


    I dropped the weight and dappled my sweaty face with my towel.


    I sat down on a bench nearby  and took a drink from my water bottle.


    Sasha came and sat beside me.


    ¡°Prince¡­I have a partying up next week you are invited¡±.


    I said nothing to her just watching the opposite side where Valerie and Zoey were standing.


    Sasha, seeing that I wasn¡¯t paying attention, jumped on my back.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry me and do press ups today, I have always imagined you carrying me on your back and doing that¡±She whispered.


    ¡°You can carry us too, one after the other¡±, the other girls standing by the side added.

 I OWN HIM

    ****VALERIE¡¯S POV***


    ¡°Well he is sure enjoying himself over there¡±.


    I mumbled.


    ¡°You are jealous you can¡¯t hide it¡±.


    Zoey cuts into my thoughts.


    I looked down at her and squinted my eyes.


    ¡°What now Zoey?¡±


    ¡°Can you scare those girls off my brother?¡±she replied.


    ¡°Scare them off how?¡±


    ¡°Pretending to be his girlfriend¡±,


    ¡°Oh no Zoey you are not so smart, did you see thosedies there, their shapes and status, they are icons and celebrities, you want me topete with them?¡±I replied in annoyance.


    ¡°Trust me all you need is confidence¡±.


    ¡°Bad news I don¡¯t have it¡±.


    I stare across the room again and found her chuckling and touching his muscles with a finger.


    I frowned and pouted.


    ¡°Zoey, where can I get a gym outfit?¡±


    I told Zoey, her eyes lightened up with excitement.


    ¡°So you are doing it!¡±


    ¡°I am not going this because of anything else but because you asked for it¡±I replied.


    Actually I can¡¯t stand that Barbie doll girl, touching every part of his body.


    ¡°Dea!¡±


    Zoey smiled and took me to a boutique at thest floor of the gym where they sell different types of gym clothes.


    We went in and tried samples. Each time I got out of the changing room, Zoey would shake her head and asked for another outfit.


    I put my hair into a bun and chanted to another, finally the fifth sample was the one she seletee.


    I tried it on and looked at the mirror.


    ¡°Zoey, who are you? You little fashionista¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s $760 ma¡¯am¡±the attendant said to us.


    ¡°What!¡±


    I screamed my ribs out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I got my brother¡¯s card, we will pay with credit card¡±.


    She gave him the card to thedy and input the details when requested, I just watched in silent until she was fine,


    Thanks for your patronage¡±.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The woman said with a smile, we collected the baggage and we walked out of the boutique.


    ¡°Is your brother away, you are with it?¡±


    I asked Zoey , she shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t get mad after seeing you on those¡±.


    I blushed at that statement.


    We entered the elevator and got back to the gym.


    I was quite surprised I could turn heads around  in my outfit.


    ¡°Feeling like Beyonc¨¦ now? You are really pretty Val, you just hide it with yourck of confidence¡±


    Zoey said.


    I smiled at her.


    ¡°How old are you again?¡±


    She shrugged and Iughed.


    I drew a deep breath about approaching Mr Prince and his gym bugs ording to Zoey.


    ¡°Valerie?¡±


    Luke¡¯s voice called from behind.


    I hesitated then turned to him.


    Heughed, staring at me from up to down.


    ¡°What are you wearing and what are you doing in this ce? This is an exclusive gym¡±.


    ¡°Who is he? I don¡¯t like him¡±.


    Zoey said loud enough for him to hear.


    I petted Zoey¡¯s shoulder so she could keep her mouth shut, so I turned to Luke.


    ¡°Maybe you are blind to see that I am wearing a gym outfit¡±.


    ¡°So what now you¡¯ve been stalking me, you saw me and decided toe in so you can make me jealous by wearing this?¡±


    He was right there but stil, the way he looks at me shows me I was able to aplish that especially when a macho walked by and winked at me.


    I smiled and flirted back.


    Luke grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside now¡±.


    ¡°Let go Luke!¡±


    ¡°You are only fooling yourself Val, no man will find you attractive! You are no way a match for thedies inside here¡±.


    I forced my hand off his grip.


    I turned and walked majestically towards Prince, my heart racing, my eyes were wet and nervous  but good enough I was wearing dark shades as Zoey suggested, she said it would make me look badass.


    I drew attention with my exaggerated hip sway and all eyes were focused on me, I knew Luke would be pissed and most importantly watching me gave me more confidence to carry on.


    ¡°Coming throughdies, scooch your asses aside¡±.


    I announced as I approached the cluster of girls watching and admiring Sasha and Prince training waiting for their turn.


    They were divided into two and as I walked through their midst, I could see the disbelief and doubt on his face as I approached.


    He was sitting on a bench while Sacha was standing in front of him.


    I grabbed her wrist and pulled her out forcefully, she almost fell down but her guards caught her.


    ¡°Valerie?¡±


    Prince gasps in disbelief.


    I went to his back and held him with a hand across his under arm to his shoulder.


    The other girls looked at us curiously with interest.


    ¡°How dare you push me off, are you a clown! Do you know who I am!¡±


    I smiled back at her.


    ¡°The question should , do you know who owns who I am touching¡±.


    I touched Mr Prince¡¯a crotch.


    She gasped and covered her face and eyes , other girls covered their mouths in shock.


    But it was nothingpared to the horrifying look on Luke¡¯s face he was watching.


    ¡°Prince she is touching you¡±.


    Sasha gasped, her eyes widened in shock, the crowd got bigger.


    I stroked him slowly up and up to his chest then to his face my finger touched his lips and he licked it.


    ¡°Prince?¡±


    Sasha cried out in disappointment.


    ¡°Wow this is so intense, he even closed his eyes¡±


    One of the girls said.


    ¡°Is she really your girlfriend?¡±


    The heartbroken Sasha asked teary.


    ¡°Girls I know.. I know it¡¯s heartbreaking but now you know who the real woman is¡±.


    I sat on his thigh and kissed his lips.


    It was supposed to be a kiss but he took it seriously and made it a french kiss.


    He returned it with a fierce energy and grabbed my behind.


    My eyes widened and all I could hear was screams from the crowd.


    Oh no I didn¡¯t expect that to happen.


    After that release his hot breath fanned my face, I couldn¡¯t look him in the eyes.


    I quickly got up from hisps.


    Sasha cried and ran out like one Disney heart broken princess.


    Other girls gushed and took pictures , thanking the goddess for the shade I was wearing. My identity is still safe.


    I looked over at Luke¡¯s direction and found him furious, he left the room.


    ¡°I did it!¡±


    I smiled at myself breathing deeply.


    A hand grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°We need to talk¡±.


    Prince bellowed.


    ¡°I am in trouble¡±.

 MARRY ME THEN

    He pulled me towards the elevator, pressed the button and pinned me to the wall till the elevator closed and started moving.


    ¡°What was that about?¡±he asked huskily, staring into my soul.


    Oh lord not those eyes again.


    I chuckled nervously.


    ¡°It was just a bet I yed with Zoey, it¡¯s nothing serious¡±.


    ¡°Nothing serious? You touched me inappropriately ¡­¡±he replied.


    ¡°I think I went far by doing that, I am so¡­¡±


    He matched his lips on mine and kissed me deeply, my brain went nk, his lips still that effective to me, it never changes.


    I felt his finger crawling up my legs, I hissed at the sensitive brush of his finger against my channel while he kissed my neck down to my cleavage.


    ¡°We are in the elevator, Prince,¡±I whispered, trying not to moan.


    ¡°You touched me like this infront of everyone, don¡¯t tell me you are shy in here, we are alone¡±.


    He whispered huskily.


    Just then someone clears her throat.


    We both froze and looked towards the direction, an elderly woman was frowning at us as if she would whip our asses with a strong cane.


    Her husband beside her was grinning uncontrobly and being creepy.


    My eyes almost fell off the sockets I couldn¡¯t believe they walked in and we didn¡¯t notice!


    Prince scratched his hair and moved beside me, leaving on the wall his hands tucked inside his sweat pants probably wishing to murder the woman for interrupting him.


    ¡°What a sad generation, you two are not even married. I see no rings and you are messing up here. I feel sorry for your parents, and you youngdy, they are always the super cute ones. If I am you, I will be more careful with his likes¡±.


    Prince gave her a cold stare, the elevator stopped and she walked out first.


    Her husband smiled at us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, menopause problems but I will hit her good tonight,¡±he said with a wink.


    I forced a smile nervously while Prince smiled for real.


    I got out of the elevator, thinking about the woman¡¯s advice.


    Before I could look up, a hand gripped me and fling me up in the air up to his shoulder heading out of the gym house.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why do you always do this? Are you a caveman in your former life!¡±


    I yelled.


    He put me down in the car , flexed his neck and shoulder muscles before leaning over for whatever reason he had in mind.


    I stretched a leg to his chest and stopped him, seeing my neatly painted red nails. I was proud, I had a pedicure before now.


    He raised a thick brow, looked down at the foot on his chest and then back to me with a questionable gaze.


    ¡°You heard what that good woman advised, let¡¯s wait.. I can¡¯t have it with you because you are not my husband¡±.


    He smirked.


    ¡°Not a problem, marry me then¡±.


    Iughed out loud at that statement.


    ¡°Marriage is a serious business, I am not even your girlfriend!¡±I snapped


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡±he smiled.


    I looked away shyly.


    Like he is ready formitment, he thinks he can get me with marriage tales and promises.


    ¡°Well you never know what my answer would be,¡±I replied.


    ¡°If you want to marry me, say what he said so fast I didn¡¯t even hear the words, it was a trap and I¡­ fell into it.


    ¡°What?¡±I asked, confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s done then¡±.


    He smiled and pecked me before going back into the gym.


    I sat on the car seat wondering what he meant by his first statement before it¡¯s done then, what is done then.


    Few minutester he came back with Zoey.


    Zoey came running to me


    ¡°You said yes, you said yes¡±.


    ¡°I said yes to what?¡±I replied nervously.


    ¡°Get in the car Zoey, we have a wedding to attend¡±Prince instructed and got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Iughed out loud.


    ¡°You must be joking!¡±


    He said nothing but engaged the gear, I kept looking at him in horror then back to Zoey, she was smiling at me in a creepy way .


    We drove miles and then stopped at a marriage judiciary!


    What have I gotten myself into!

 Emergency Bride

    He parked the car and got down, walked into the judiciary office.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±Zoey said, smiling broadly.


    ¡°Zoey this is a joke right? What are you two up to¡±


    I said to her still as shocked as I have never been in my whole life.


    There¡¯s no way we are getting married. I am sure he will need a birth certificate and family members etc so this is definitely one of those expensive pranks.


    ¡°I thought you said yes.. sweet Valerie?¡±Zoey demanded.


    ¡°I said what¡­ I don¡¯t know what the heck  he said before that but¡­. I am quite sure I said what!¡±


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t understand why you love my brother and me yet you are so scared of getting married¡±.


    She replied, trying to ckmail me with love.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t know what you think of marriage but it isn¡¯t something you just jump into, it¡¯s a serious business Zoey you won¡¯t understand¡±.


    She shrugged.


    ¡°Frog Prince is a good businessman¡±.


    I was about to reply to her with every ounce of frustration in my head then Mr Prince came out of the judiciary, walked towards us with his face beaming and carried me into his arms, Zoey jumped down from the car and happily followed behind.


    ¡°This is not legal!¡±


    I snapped out.


    ¡°But it is, you are the one who talked about us getting married in the first ce¡±.


    He replied.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it now! There are processes that will lead to marriage¡±.


    ¡°Why should I wait for the process if I am sure of what I want?¡±


    He replied.


    I was about to argue as we entered the office but the cold looking man made me silent, I think he is the registrar.


    He had his elbow wrested on his desk, his hair shaved and the white bead on the jaw, with the mustache made him look even more strict.


    I sat down on the chair opposite him and Prince sat dork on the other beside me.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am your lover told me everything about your doubts, don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t be afraid, as long as you are an adult and have a witness, this marriage is sealed¡±.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t have my birth certificate a witness in fact witnesses, isn¡¯t that part of the requirements needed¡±.


    The registrar raised a brow up, Prince leaned over and whispered into my ear.


    ¡°As for the documents, I have submitted those, I am your boss remember, so don¡¯t worry¡±.


    ¡°I am your witnesses ¡°.


    Zoey announced and raised her hand smiling with her teeth.


    I was speechless and didn¡¯t know what else to say, this is better of a joke, because.


    The man¡¯s voice cuts into my thoughts.


    ¡°Now Mr Prince signed this paper¡±.


    He told the Prince and shifted some paper to him.


    ¡°I will dly do that¡±.


    Prince smiled, took the pen and signed them and winked at me.


    ¡°Now Ms Valerie, sign over here¡±he turned the paper to my side,


    I chuckled still in disbelief, no way this is real.


    ¡°It is a joke anyway¡±:


    I picked a pen and signed on the paper dropped the pen.


    ¡°Now what? I am a married woman, good joke!¡±


    I turned to Prince, and said, ¡°I want to go home¡±,


    ¡°Now!¡±


    The man snapped out, then smiled at me.


    He is really creeping me out, I wonder why he had such looks.


    ¡°She will take care of you,¡±he concluded and stamped the papers.


    An elderly woman came with two young ones , they were a bit overdressed.


    ¡°We will prepare you for the photographs honey¡±.


    She said and they took me away heading to a different building. I looked back at Prince and Zoey , they were smiling and waving at me. To me it was as though I was going into a ughterhouse.


    We got to the dressing room and thedies took off my gym outfit and started doing my makeup and selecting the best outfit too.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, this is all a joke right?¡±


    I whispered to ady who was styling my hair.


    She just smiled at me and continued with the hair, why is everyone acting so strange.


    The elderly woman came back with a banquet of flowers smiling, she came to me and stuffed it into my hand.


    ¡°Tada! The bride is ready¡±.


    I am very sure I am not either a bride or ready. Few minutester they were done with the touch ups, I was taken to a big mirror to check myself out.


    Wow I look great but what is this really about, am I really getting married!


    They took me back to the judiciary. Prince turned around and smiled at me. He was dressed in a groom¡¯s suit and looked different with his hair style,


    Zoey was standing beside him , she looked like an angel in her white dress and flower crown.


    My heart was racing and the others, being the custom designer and other staff present, stood by the side pping and admiring me as I approached Prince.


    I was walking down the aisle! Is this a dream!


    I got to where he was standing, he noticed the tears glistening in my eyes.


    Today reminded me of Luke and Kamsy¡¯s wedding, I couldn¡¯t help it and became emotional.


    ¡°Val¡­¡±


    He whispered my name and cleaned my face with his hands, cupping my face in his hand. I didn¡¯t look up at him.

 MARRIAGE IS SERIOUS

    ¡°Aww she is so happy and it made her cry!¡±


    One of the women said , I quickly dried my face off and frowned at Prince.


    ¡°This is all your fault, you better don¡¯t tell anyone about this expensive joke¡±I snapped at him.


    He was surprised at the sudden mood switch then smiled.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the way you want it, I can do that¡±.


    ¡°Look at the camera ma¡¯am ¡°.


    I was still talking, Zoey and Prince posed for the camera.


    I was standing like I was surrounded by zombies, my eyes widened, rethinking my whole existence and how I ended up here.


    Zoey even took my banquet to pose and I have no idea because my head was nk and absent minded.


    They look like they are having fun with the photos.


    ¡°Can we get even a more romantic pose?¡±the camera man suggested.


    Prince suddenly pulled me and held me on the waist, leaning for a kiss.


    ¡°Val¡­. am I the first man to make you squirt?¡±


    ¡°What the hell¡­¡±


    He sealed his lips on mine and the cameraman took the pictures.


    . After that I was really shy and forgot my anger. All I did was blush all through the photo shoot as Prince kept whispering dirty stuff into my ear and I was so shy I had my cheeks pink all over the photo.


    ¡°Finally she smiled!¡±


    I heard the photographer shout and the sh almost blinded me.


    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    After the wedding we went to a popr restaurant and decided to have dinner.


    It was Zoey¡¯s idea


    ¡°Cheers¡±.


    I and Zoey clinked our sses, she had ordered apple juice and I had a ss of wine.


    Our tes were empty too, I had lots of Chinese food while Zoey went for fast food.


    Valerie¡¯s food was untouched , she had stated all this while grumpy and nagging.


    ¡°Sweet Val I don¡¯t me you for looking so unhappy if I am married to a frog, I will feel same¡±


    ¡°Shut up Zoey¡±I snapped at her, that little rat!


    ¡°I am not married, that isn¡¯t marriage in any way¡±Val replied in frustration..


    ¡°You want a big wedding?¡±


    I asked her, trying to act like I don¡¯t know what she really meant.


    ¡°You know that isn¡¯t the issue Mr Prince¡±she frowned.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be a little romantic Val or should I say¡­¡±


    I cleared my throat then concluded deeply.


    ¡°Baby?¡±


    With a flirty smile and drank from my wife¡¯s ss, Zoey was already feeling sleepy, sheid her head on myp snoring.


    ¡°Take me home or I will go home myself¡±Val said after a long pause, seeing that I ignored her.


    She stood up and hit on the table.


    ¡°I have had enough of your nonsense!¡±


    I crossed my leg with a hand on my jaw smiling and chilling while watching her tantrums.


    ¡°You are mine now Valerie, how refreshing to watch you like this for the rest of my life¡± I said in my mind, studying her intently


    She re at me with dark piercing eyes , seeing that I was chill and not worried about anything else.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡±


    ¡°Looking at my wife, admiring her, I am the luckiest man in the world!¡±I yelled that out on a purpose, the couples at the other tables turned their heads to our direction.


    Val  looked around and saw people staring at her , she became  shy and sat down slowly, leaned  over to me  across the table and whispered.


    ¡°I want to go home¡±.


    I smiled and leaned forward on the table with a smirk.


    ¡°Say please baby¡±.


    She stabbed me her eyes then hesitated before finally saying.


    ¡°Please¡±.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡±I corrected.


    ¡°Please baby, now can you take me home¡±she snapped.


    ¡°Kiss me¡±,


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Kiss me, I am your husband after all¡±.


    She frowned and poured angrily then she leaned and kissed my lips.


    I  was surprised though she did go for the cheek, I smirked and purposely blushed with my hand over my lips.


    ¡°On the cheek I meant¡±.


    ¡°Well. you didn¡¯t specify!¡±she snapped as heat of embarrassment colored her cheeks.


    I chuckled and stroked my lips with my thumb.


    ¡°One more kiss, baby¡±.


    She frowned and kissed my lips. I took the chance and took over from her, I cupped her face with my hands , kissed her lips with every breath of mine, savoring the sweet warmth of her lips.


    Slowly I let go of her and smirked.


    ¡°Now shall we?¡±


    She stood up, avoiding my eye contact.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand¡±.


    She picked up her back and stumped to the car while I carried a sleepy Zoey and walked behind her.


    I got to the car and gently ced Zoey on the back seats  and then opened the door for her.


    She didn¡¯t enter the passenger seat but rather joined Zoey in the back.


    I shook my head and entered the car then started the engine. I kept smiling at her from the driver¡¯s mirror . She got fed up with me and looked through the window, then half  way she slept off, while carrying Zoey on herp, her hand resting on Zoey.


    I got to our house and parked at the garage.


    The maids came and carried Zoey and the baggage while I carried her into the room.


    Her hair smells good, honey , coconut and her warm breath fanning my neck made my throat feel suddenly tingling.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I swallowed hard and resisted the urge to kiss her until every sleep got sucked away from her body. I bet if she woke up and saw herself in my arms .


    She would jump out of my arms.


    I got into the room, and put her down on the bed gently but unfortunately she woke up.


    Her eyes moved from one corner of her socket to the other.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    I kissed her lips and smiled at her.


    ¡°Home¡±.

 TONIGHT, IT IS

    Her gaze went to the wall click, she jumped out of the bed.


    ¡°Oh my God, I need to visit Daniel tonight¡±.


    She said getting her phone from her bag.


    Is she serious right now?


    ¡°Will you please take me to see him?¡±


    She pleaded with very honest eyes.


    I forced a smile and nodded, I guess I was happy she wanted me toe with her. That¡¯s some relief.


    *****VAL¡¯S POV****


    We got to the car and headed to his ce. I was so sad, his missed calls were all over my phone. I can¡¯t imagine how bad he must be feeling right now.


    I bought ice cream on our way and some chocte too, he loves them.


    All the way, Prince said nothing, he only stole nces at me.


    I didn¡¯t bother to ask him knowing he might not befortable with me visiting Daniel but  I won¡¯t let whatever he is thinking stop me from going there.


    We got to his ce, and I got down from the car.


    ¡°You can go now, please seeing you will make him more upset, I hope you understand¡±.


    He smiled back and nodded.


    I thanked him  and waved goodbye then ran towards the house.


    Getting to the door, I impatiently thumbed the doorbell and prayed for him to be home, the door locked opened. I  hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Dan, I am so so sorry about missing your calls not texting back, I had a lot on my mind, I can¡¯t exin how sorry I am right now¡±.


    I even went as far as pecking his cheek.


    That was how much I adore Daniel. I got into the house and ced the things I bought on the table.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Daniel said coldly.


    I turned and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°I know you are upset Dan, I am sorry about it, I am really sorry¡±.


    He looked at me like he would cry, it made me sad.


    ¡°I never thought our friendship would one daye to this stage where we ignore each other¡¯s calls and never bother to check on them after missing work, wow! What hase over you Val, please tell me you aren¡¯t with that spoiled brat, tell me he is not the reason you didn¡¯t answer my calls or pay me a visit after work¡±.


    I could tell he was really hurt.


    ¡°Dan¡­ I ¡­I am not with him, I promise I am not, and now I am here okay? You¡¯ve done so much for me, how will I pay you back with snubs and dishonesty¡±.


    I felt so ashamed of myself for lying but I had to, if I tell him I was with Prince let alone doing something in the Judiciary, our friendship will be over.


    He sighed and smiled at me.


    ¡°So what have you been busy with that made you not pick your calls¡±.


    He asked and walked to the couch.


    ¡°Well lots of work today in the office and also I had my phone misced¡±.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    He asked a bit of sarcasm in his tone but I waved it off.


    I decided to change the topic.


    ¡°About your girlfriend, I will help you talk to her, you shouldn¡¯t be so hard on yourself, she is not wise , she is going to miss out, Dan trust me, you are the nicest man I have met, I wonder why people settle for the bad ones, don¡¯t worry okay¡±I said to him with a warm smile.


    ¡°You won¡¯t still get it don¡¯t you?¡±he said softly.


    ¡°I do Dan, I know it must be very hard on you,¡±


    ¡°Not as hard as you leaving me, ignoring me all day¡±.


    He replied tartly and smiled but it was a forced one I can tell.


    I chuckled awkwardly, a bit nervous.


    ¡°You made it sound so sad, Dan, I told you I am sorry about that¡±


    I hit him with the ice cream spoon then opened a lip of one.


    ¡°From now on I am always here with you, open your mouth, I will feed you¡±.


    He hesitated but then he smiled and as I said.


    I scooped the ice cream into his mouth.


    ¡°Yeah, how is it? Great right, now rx your mind¡±.


    I gave him his own container and started digging into mine. He smiled at me and ate from his own container too.


    The movie was on, we enjoyed every bit.


    I was sitting on the couch with my legs stretched out andfortably while he was sitting on the floor. He had this habit of leaving  the  seat  for me and settled on the floor during our movie nights together.


    ¡°Let me have yours¡±I said to him after a while of no interaction, I felt he was still mad.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He looked up at me then stood and  fed me a spoonful,


    I did the same to him. Weughed and continued with the movie. The movie was quite an interesting horror , we don¡¯t go for a romance we do other nights but tonight none of us suggested it, before I knew it, I slept off on the couch.


    ****DAN¡¯S POV****


    She¡¯s asleep, what do I do now? She looked different while sleeping, more beautiful with her eyes closed. How long will I hide it from her?


    I stroked a messy strand of her hair off her face to get a good view , then I perceived her perfume scent. It was so seductive, I leaned closer and smelled her, then my eyes went to her neck line down to her cleavage.


    ¡°I should stop thinking about this, she trusted you enough to be thisfortable¡±.


    I scolded myself and sat down beside her to y a video game. The floor won¡¯t be afortable ce.


    She sleepily got up and rested her head on myp then cuddled up.


    ¡°Have you eaten Dan, Should I prepare you something?¡±


    She yawned.


    ¡°No, I¡­actually .. I¡±


    She¡¯s already snoring, she must be tired and working out. I wonder what happened today.


    I smiled at howfortable she¡¯s with me, I shouldn¡¯t mess up. I should go make bed for her in the room. I will manage the couch.


    I quietly put her down, and left the living room. After  dressing the bed, I went into the shower and a lot was tuning in my mind.


    ¡°This is my only chance to confess my feelings, I have to think smart, definitely not going to take advantage of her, but a surprise kiss can be useful right? I have to confess it to her tonight , right where and now¡±.


    I drew a deep breath and walked out of the shower drying my hair.

 NOT EVEN A FINGER

    I went back to the living room only to see a giant man in ck suit in my former position and sleeping Val resting on hisp.


    His eyes were so dark and that evil grin on his face.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± I snapped, startled, scared to death. Because of the bedtime  red lights decoration in my living room, I thought for a moment that it was a vampire from the horror movie we watched that night.


    My scream made Val talk in her sleep.


    ¡°How, what.. how is it Dan are you okay?¡±


    Val said sleepily but he stroked her hair down softly.


    .


    ¡°Shhhhhh¡±he whispered.


    Shey back and  eventually slept on.


    How did he get in here and Val has no idea he was the one.


    I clenched my fists righty, this time I am going to give this brat a piece of me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t juste into my house uninvited!¡±


    I yelled at him, my teeth glitching.


    ¡°Looks like you have big ns for tonight, did I interrupt something?¡±


    He replied with a smirk.


    That brat! I frowned back.


    ¡°I have had enough of your bossy bullshit¡­¡±


    I took a step forward, blindly hitting my leg against the table.


    It made a shift sound and Valerie woke up.


    ¡°What .. Dan .. Dan¡±.


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes, seeing the boss, she rubbed it harder to be sure.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±she asked, confused.


    I was too angry to talk.


    ¡°You are at Dan¡¯s ce¡±he replied to her instead.


    ¡°Dan, Dan where are you at?¡±


    ¡°I am here, Val,¡±I replied, still wondering how he got into my house. I had  checked my windows, if it was broken but it wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°So if this .. is Dan¡¯s house¡­ so  ¡­ what are you doing here Mr Prince?¡±she replied, still rubbing her eyes, yawning.


    He said nothing but smiled down at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re cute, now let¡¯s go home¡±he replied to her and grabbed her wrist.


    But Valerie tried to stop him.


    ¡°Let go, I promised Dan, I am going to sleep over, and you did say you are okay with it, why are you here, I can¡¯t believe you came back here after my plea¡±.


    Val snapped angrily at him, I like where this is going.


    He stopped at the door, his head tilted up then down before turning to face her.


    He let go of her hard and leaned forward to her height.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine then I will sleep over too¡±.


    He replied and returned to the couch.


    ¡°Prince, enough of this intimidation, I am a grown man, older than you, you can¡¯te to my house and act like I  am just a nobody just because I  am a middle ss man,¡±


    ¡°Dan, please don¡¯t say such things,¡±Val pleaded.


    I wasn¡¯t done, I had to do something about this brat.


    ¡°Valerie is clearly notfortable with you, why are you forcing yourself on her!¡±


    Prince  stood up, I think thatst statement hit him hard, he walked and stood in front of me then leaned lower, spoke into my face.


    ¡°What! Now, ying victim? Is that how stupid you are?¡±


    I clenched my fists tightly, I won¡¯t take his insults anymore.


    He grabbed and pulled Valerie¡¯s hand up and showed the backside of her fingers to me.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife and I won¡¯t take it lightly with you if youy, even a finger¡±he growled.


    My eyes widened in shock as I saw a glittering diamond ring on her finger.


    ¡°Is this true Valerie? How¡­When?¡± I stuttered.


    She looked shocked,


    ¡°When did you put a ring on my finger Prince?¡±


    That¡¯s it!


    I smacked him hard on the face, he stopped my blow, then in a blink smack of fistsnded on my face.


    I felt my nose misshapen by that hit and I tasted blood in my mouth.


    I painfully cleaned my mouth and red up at him, he was cool and grinding. I clenched my fingers again for a fight back.


    ¡°Dan!¡±


    Val snapped back, eyes widened in shock and stood in between us, she turned back to Prince and hit him.


    ¡°Prince! What¡¯s going on with you! I told you never toe here! Why are you so good at abusing people!¡±


    She cried out.


    She came to me.


    ¡°Dan, I am sorry but you shouldn¡¯t have hit him first¡±.


    I frowned at that statement.


    ¡°Ask him what he is doing here, don¡¯t I have the right to my own privacy? He came uninvited and insisted on sleeping over, am I joke to you? Spoiled brat! Maybe you need more fists on your face!¡±


    ¡°Dan please stop, your nose is bleeding already¡±.


    She patted me gently on the shoulder then turned to Prince.


    ¡°Prince, can we talk, right now¡±.


    She instructed and left the room.


    He red at me for sometime then left the room.


    I touched my nose , went to the couch and pinch it lightly to stop the bleeding, lying on the couch.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    As soon as we got outside, she held her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m so confused right now, what are you doing here for goodness sake he is just heartbroken I  am the only person he needs, I begged you , why are you acting this way? You hit him! How could you!¡±


    ¡°He hits me first, that¡¯s all you have to say, do you care so much about him more than your husband ?¡±


    ¡°Oh for goodness sake! What husband, what marriage are you talking about? Be reasonable like an adult Prince! I didn¡¯t even know when you put the goddamn ring on my finger!¡±


    She yelled out.


    I can tell she¡¯s really angry.


    She folded her hand angrily beneath her chest while I  looked away from her, rolled my tongue angrily.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath pushing down every violent idea.


    ¡°I am sorry¡±.


    ¡°Your sorry won¡¯t erase your action inside there¡±.


    My fury came boiling.


    I grabbed her by both arms and shook her till she looked horrified like she saw a monster instead of me.


    ¡°Really? Are you serious right now! I was polite enough to apologize, he hit me first, you expect me not to retaliate? I can¡¯t let you sleep over a man¡¯s house, you are married Valerie and he is not your brother so don¡¯t tell me he is your acting brother!¡±


    ¡°Dan is more than a brother to me!¡±


    She yelled back with balls of tears dripping down her face.


    ¡°Really? Then why did I see  him messing around while you sleep? I had toe in and protect you¡±I snapped back.


    ¡°What do you mean by messing around?¡±she asked in doubt.

 WHO IS NOONA

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him, he has feelings for you I could see it¡±.


    I replied with my eyes staring at hers deeply.


    ¡°Of Course you don¡¯t trust him, you don¡¯t even trust anyone, not even your own emotions. Dan is not like others, he is not that type okay, I can¡¯t believe you came here , why would you do this, he¡¯s having a bad time and¡­.¡±.


    I cuts in abruptly


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love me, Valerie?¡±


    She looked up and looked speechless at first then with a frown she replied.


    ¡°Why are you asking me this at the moment¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I need to be sure, I need you to prove it¡±.


    I replied immediately.


    ¡°What¡­, to who¡±.


    ¡°To me¡­ in front of Dan¡±.


    I replied.


    She stood there looking very confused, more tears rolling down her face.


    ¡°Val¡­¡±.


    I caught her face and kissed her passionately but she pushed me back.


    ¡°This is not the time for this¡±.


    My brows arched.


    ¡°Enough of your drama Valerie get inside the car, I am your husband!¡±


    That voice sounds nothing like me. I could see the horrifying look in her big brown eyes.


    ¡°What are you going to do if I refuse to beat me up?¡±


    My heart raced, I was scared I would, I was scared the voices that were in my head could push me to hit her to stupor, and she¡¯s not helping with that reply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me Val¡±.


    I replied with my hands clenched tightly beside me, I bit my lower lip holding back, could feel my eyes clouding.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give a chance to anybody, be it him or your ex, you are mine!¡±


    I yelled at  her, my voice kept scaring her. I could see it on her face.


    ¡°You can do your worst, you don¡¯t own me¡±she said and pulled the ring off , dropped it on the ground and slowly walked towards his house.


    I stared at the ring on the ground then looked up at her leaving.


    ¡°You are choosing him over me?¡±


    She ignored me and walked straight into the house then locked the door, I got my leg on the car tire and cursed out.


    ****VAL¡¯S POV***


    I slowly went into the house, leaned on the door and cried.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Dan came through to me , I hugged him crying.


    Prince was watching through the window then he left but I don¡¯t care at the moment, Dan was there for me during the bad times, he cared, he listens, he¡­.


    ¡°I am so sorry Dan, are you still hurting¡±.


    I cupped my face in my palms to inspect the injury.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that deep, you are crying, did he hit you?¡±


    I shook my head slowly.


    ¡°We had an argument outside, and he scared me! It wasn¡¯t the man I know.. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you Val¡±he cuts in.


    I looked up and smiled at him softly, as he dried my face with his palm.


    ¡°Love you too Dan¡±.


    ¡°No¡­ no Valerie not the love we¡¯ve always had for each other,  I meant I¡­ love you Val,  more than that¡±.


    So Prince was telling the truth, I muttered to myself, eyes widened.


    ¡°You ¡­you are romantically attracted to me?¡±


    I asked him confused, staring deep at him, he nodded slowly.


    ¡°For how long Dan.. why didn¡¯t you say so all this while?¡±


    I was so  confused, I was sad and angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, since I met you, I could have ended my rtionship but you are so nice and kind that I know you won¡¯t just jump on me after breaking up with my girlfriend, but when Prince came between us, I was so angry and jealous.  I med myself for not opening up earlier  but I didn¡¯t want to hurt your feelings Val. That spoiled brat of a boss is not your type, he is like Luke, he doesn¡¯t love you for who you really are, do you know his ex¡¯es.


    They are are very rich and famous, tell me Val,  is it possible for him to settle for someone like us, what if he nned this with Luke to kill your self confidence finally, he is Luke¡¯s friend right?¡±


    All this while I was staring at Dan, tears rolling down my cheeks.


    Talking to me about Prince and Luke working together? He might be making sense but I don¡¯t want to think about it. Prince does love me genuinely.


    ¡°Dan¡­. I am confused¡±.


    ¡°Val I don¡¯t want you to get hurt again, is he the man you really need, he abused you Val, have you forgotten so soon, he will never change, things doesn¡¯t work that way, that brat is toxic it¡¯s his nature as a man I am even scared of him but I will protect you with all I am Val.  I.. don¡¯t know how long it will take for you to realize how much I do love you, those times we spent together, I know I was wrong for not admitting my feelings even when I was with my ex,  I don¡¯t want you to see me as Luke , by the way you said you have no ce for love again, I wanted to wait a little longer, then he came in between us, remembered how happy we are then before him, please Val, I can¡¯t lose you, you know I can¡¯t¡±.


    My eyes got filled and now rolling freely down my cheeks.


    ¡°Dan please don¡¯t do this, I¡­ don¡¯t want us to talk about this okay, I should go¡±I sobbed and turned to the door.


    He held me back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t punish me for talking about my feelings Val, have I ever wronged you? if there¡¯s no Prince won¡¯t you say you love me too? I will wait¡±.


    I stared at him and got more emotional when I saw him crying.


    ¡°Dan¡­please stop¡±.


    He leaned over, he gently took my face, it was normal for us so I didn¡¯t see the surprise kissing.


    I forgot myself for a while then pushed him aside and ran off and locked myself in the room.


    ¡°Val! I am sorry , I just can¡¯t hold back anymore!¡±


    I heard him say but I was shaking nervously, why is this happening to me? I got on the bed and covered myself with a duvet.


    The times I spent with Dan are so sweet and lovely that it hurts, we cared so much about each other that we gave that siblings energy.


    We are evenfortable to show our dirtiest and nastiest side and the other willugh over it. We advised each other and stood by each other.


    Then prince was a lifetime experience, I felt so important, so loved I felt that connection when ever we are together, even though we haven¡¯t been together for a long time and I can¡¯t boldly say I love prince because  of my ss, but I do love him, why he is overprotective when ites to Dan?


    Was he saying the truth back then¡­.. Dan why did you do this¡­.?¡±


    I covered my mouth not to cry out loudly, I don¡¯t think the rain drops can be as heavy as my tears right now.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    I was in the rain, waiting for her toe back so we could go home.


    Then I received a message from Dan.


    I was angry I didn¡¯t want to see it but my curiosity won.


    I opened the message box to read it.


    ¡°Money and good looks ain¡¯t everything, you are out  and I am in, told you she will alwayse running to me.


    You can¡¯t rece me, she is not into your toxic self now, leave our lives and continue your luxury life, you have a lot of famous girls to date, go with that, she¡¯s an average girl, why are you so attached, you saw us kiss right?


    She got up and is waiting for me in the bedroom, I will dly join her , just as you know I will win her heart faster if you fire me from work¡±.


    Then he knocked at the window, I nced at him and he waved.


    ¡°Goodnight boss¡±.


    My teeth tightened hard, I rolled my tongue, eyes burning hot, fists folded and shaking nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you darey your hands on her¡±.


    I swore in my mind.


    Then he turned off the lights, my heart heaved for that moment, I chuckled and looked away and get back into my car.


    I drove home, it started raining heavily and I wasn¡¯t thinking straight.


    I am going to kill her, how dare she y with my emotions? when did I be so weak I can¡¯t even win a woman, she¡¯s not into toxic men? I was trying my best for her! That damn bitch! I was trying so hard to please her!


    I screamed in my car and cried and held my head with both hands, the damn voices won¡¯t go away!


    Suddenly I heard a strong hit against my car, the sses shattered , I cked out.


    ***ZOEY¡¯S POV***


    I woke up the next morning, the maids were waiting as usual, I was taken to the bathroom to freshen up and my breakfast was served.


    I wonder if Frog Prince and Sweet Val are still sleeping by this time.


    I shouldn¡¯t wake them up now but I definitely will shoot them with my water gun after eating.


    I grinned evilly and devoured my chicken.


    The chief maid came into my room.


    ¡°Young mistress, you have  a visitor¡±.


    ¡°A visitor? I don¡¯t remember expecting any¡±.


    I replied.


    ¡°Should I call her in?¡±.


    Just then a sound of shoe heels approached the room and the chief maid was pushed out of the way.


    ¡°Move aside fatty I am no visitor!¡±


    I looked shocked, the hell is she doing here! My brother¡¯s ex, the only person he dated for years.


    ¡°Noona!¡±I snapped as she walked towards my bedside.


    ¡°Well, hello! How are you, Zewe?¡±


    She came and touched my cheek, I pped her hands off.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zoey and what are you doing here, Noona?¡±


    ¡°Is it a crime to visit an ex? I saw your brother¡¯s status changed to married, hope he is ying around¡±.


    ¡°Unfortunately Noona, my brother is married, you can leave, he doesn¡¯t need you any more¡±.


    ¡°Well I heard so just to confirm myself¡­¡±.


    She said with a grin confidently.


    ¡°Look at you darling, you¡¯re all grown up¡±she smiled at me, I frowned back.


    She chuckled and turned to the chief maid.


    ¡°Susan, take my luggage to Prince¡¯s room¡±.


    She ordered a maid


    ¡°Luggages? Wait what luggages?¡±I snapped


    Just then a guard came in and bowed at Noona. She smirked and folded her hands.


    From a noble home too, she is rich and holds that power.


    Not a stranger to the old servants since they dated at a very young age for years


    ¡°Speak,¡±she instructed the guard.


    ¡°There was an ident and Sir Prince is in the hospital, unconscious¡±.


    ¡°What!¡±


    We snapped out loud at the same time and nced at each other in shock.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Frog Prince is back

    ***PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    I opened my eyes slowly, it was a horrible long  night, voices in my head and pains all over my body. I saw the purple curtains and realized I was in my room.


    Someone was sobbing beside me.


    I looked down below myshes and found


    Zoey was crying and then there¡¯s this strangedy with her back towards me talking to the doctor.


    My heart raced, the height and body isn¡¯t that of Valerie¡­is that Noona?


    ¡°How long will he be in clutches?¡±I heard her ask the doctor.


    ¡°Clutches?¡±I panicked then suddenly realized one of my legs felt so paralyzed, I looked down and saw it wrapped with heavy bandages.


    ¡°Val isn¡¯t here?¡±


    I asked myself then cursed.


    ¡°So stupid to think of her in this situation, she must be enjoying that bastard¡¯s bed. I really wish I could get her  off my mind but ¡­.¡±


    I pressed my lips, felt like crying but Zoey was present.


    I shouldn¡¯t make things harder.


    ¡°Zoey, stop crying, it¡¯s just a flesh wound¡±I said and touched her hair.


    She raised her face up and looked at me in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!!¡±


    She hugged me.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for hours¡±.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, the frog is awake¡± Noona eximed with a smile then she walked up to me and hugged me too.


    Yeah she was the first person to call me frog Prince, Zoey and her were pretty close then so Zoey picked it up when she was only a toddler.


    She kissed me on the lips, that upset me and Zoey didn¡¯t hide her disgust, she left the room.


    ¡°Noona, please we got a kid here, manners!¡±


    I said that weakly, I could have snapped loud but I got no strength for now.


    ¡°How are you feeling Mr Prince?¡±


    The doctor addressed me.


    ¡°I am grateful, thank you Doc Eric¡±.


    ¡°I have given my prescriptions to Noona, she will take over from here, we are grateful it wasn¡¯t as fatal as we thought, about your legs, give it a few days¡±.


    I smiled and nodded.


    As soon as he is out of the room


    I turned to Nona.


    ¡°What are you doing here, who let you in?¡±¡±Please stop being a silly frog¡±.


    She giggled.


    I arched my brow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, you know I hate it¡±.


    She Chuckled, it¡¯s been a while, she never changed.


    ¡°Still angry I broke up with you? I am sorry you just seem like a very hot tempered Frog and kept hitting me, so I need a break. I wanted you to miss me a little, but Frog Prince decided to move on¡±.


    She made a sad face.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    This bitch was the only women man who dared breakup with me even before I thought about it. It¡¯s more heartbreaking because she was my first love.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to stay when you gave me a perfect scar?¡±


    She said and pulled her blouse showing a nice pair of boobs, when I got her those melons were not there!


    I looked away and said nothing, sheughed hard and pulled the blouse back to her neck line.


    ¡°Frog is shy¡±.


    ¡°I am not!¡±I yelled out with every masculine power in me.


    ¡°Well we are teenagers anymore, I miss you so much¡±she replied and gave me a smirk.


    ¡°Why are you back, you saw my status update?¡±, I said , pretty sure that¡¯s her reason.


    ¡°Well I have been following you all these years, I just want to know who the lucky bitch is and most importantly is she a worthypetitor ¡°.


    She pulled her dress down the long length of her slender legs.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve missed me too¡±she giggled, I couldn¡¯t help but notice the erected pink tips on her massive frontside.


    She was right, I do miss her.

 A THREAT

    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    I gasped out and opened my eyes.


    I had a dream about Prince being involved in a very scary ident but I couldn¡¯t stop him, I was there looking at him while he got hit.


    Just then Daniel pulled the door open.


    ¡°Val please stop Killing yourself already, you are still crying?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Prince had an ident, I saw itst night but I couldn¡¯t stop it¡±I sobbed and cried more.


    He sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Val, and it¡¯s just your imagination aboutst night, I am sure he is fine, I made something for you..¡±


    He smiled at me, i shoved him aside, got up from the bed and picked up my bag,


    ¡°I just told you prince had an ident and you want me to eat?¡±


    I snapped at him angrily.


    ¡°It was a dream Val¡±.


    ¡°You of all people should know it¡¯s not just a dream, I love Prince Dan, I thought you would understand¡±I cried out.


    ¡°Please understand Dan¡±.


    He remained still and quiet while I walked out of him, I got out of the house and walked down the street to get a cab.


    A car I could recognize drove by and stopped in front of me. At first I frowned and looked away but he hunked and opened the door for me.


    I hesitated and got into the car, for minutes we remained mute as he drove on until we were like halfway to our destination.


    ¡°I am sorry Val, I put my needs first and didn¡¯t care if you felt the same way, hearing how you feel about him, I knew I lost you¡±he smiled with his teeth.


    ¡°Dan¡±I sobbed and stared at him, that sad smile.


    ¡°To be honest, I was hurt but seeing you hurting is way worse, I will do anything to see you happy Val¡­I just hope we could stay friends¡±.


    ¡°You are more than a Daniel, I will never forget you!¡±


    I cried more.


    He chuckled and looked away from me, to hide his pain.


    ¡°Now cry baby let¡¯s get you to Prince, the brat!¡±


    I chuckled,


    ¡°His sister calls him Frog, a very stubborn one I tell you¡±I said and blushed.


    ¡°So you two actually got married?¡±


    He asked me with a grimace.


    ¡°No¡­ yes¡­ ugh! It¡¯splicated and . It was unexpected¡­you will not understand till now it seems like a joke to me, me¡­married , never thought getting married could be so fast and so weird¡±I replied not sure if that answer was satisfying but I am as confused as it sounds.


    ¡°My days at thepany are over Eww xaa a, I submitted my CV to one fashionpany in the capital¡±.


    I got annoyed at that revtion.


    ¡°How could you Dan! You are my only friend in thepany!¡±


    He smiled back at me.


    ¡°Silly, you don¡¯t need friends, you are the boss, trust me they won¡¯t disrespect you anymore¡±.


    He winked.


    Now I get what he was trying to say, as Prince¡¯s bride I am like a boss to them.


    Wow that sounds powerful.


    ¡°We are here!¡±


    He broke into my thoughts.


    I got down from the car and turned to him.


    ¡°I love you Dan¡±, I tried not to cry.


    ¡°Love you too Val, if he messes up , I promise to reduce that giant brat to a dwarf¡±.


    Iughed, he started the engine and reversed. I had to wave till he was out of sight.


    My nervousness returned, I pray he is fine, it was just a nightmare.


    I saw Zoey outside the building about to be taken to school. She was excited to see me.


    ¡°Sweet Valerie!¡±


    She ran to me and I hugged her.


    ¡°How is your brother, is he alright? Did anything happen?¡±


    She was slow to answer when I went in the house.


    ¡°Val, wait for me¡±.


    Zoey caught up with me


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat something first, he is sleeping, please don¡¯t disturb him¡±.


    ¡°I just want to be sure he¡¯s safe, your driver is waiting, you have to go to school ¡°I scolded.


    She stopped and walked back towards the exit while I proceeded to Mr Prince¡¯s room.


    I got to his room door, knocked before opening the door.


    A nudedy came out of  his shower, she was  tall and with a perfect body proportion that can bepared to imaginary characters. Wait, I know this face¡­


    ¡°Nona Williams, American top model¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Noona, are you a fan?¡±she replied calmly drying her hair, she sounded nice.


    ¡°I¡­. I¡­, what are you doing here?¡±I asked in a whisper, afraid to voice out, forgetting all my excitement of meeting this Idol.


    He reced me already? A voice in my head roasted me, are you two even dating in the first ce.


    I watched her put on a bra and pants then wear Prince¡¯s shirt as a dress, but unbuttoned exposing her beautiful carved body.


    ¡°So are you a new maid? Come have a seat over here¡±.


    She said and walked past me to the living room.


    I clenched my fist and tried not to cry.


    I slowly walked to the couch and sat down  on the other side.


    ¡± Noona is an actress, model but most especially Prince¡¯s girlfriend¡±she introduced herself.


    That shocked me like lightning. I looked at her confused and at the same time, I didn¡¯t understand. Actress Noona Philips is his girlfriend?


    I looked like a malnutritioned beggarpared to her. Her look is so intimidating and sexy, her long legs graciously perfect, her body looked so soft  from her long hair to her neat feet.

 DAN鈥橲 ADVICE

    ¡°I ¡­. I don¡¯t know he had a girlfriend¡±I said dryly, yes he had girlfriends but the one he dated for years, he never mentioned her.


    ¡°Well we dated as teens then got back together after many years¡±she replied and sipped her coffee.


    ¡°You knew him as a teenager¡±.


    She nodded.


    ¡°He gave me this scar back then¡±.


    She pointed at a huge scar on her boob, they were t then lol but justst night, he gave me a bite mark you are seeing on my near nipple area¡±.


    She giggled, she seemed too excited to be normal.


    I had enough, I stood up immediately, it made her look confused. My eyes clouded remembering her. He had touched me and raked his teeth on mine the same way, how could he?


    The room door opened and Prince leaped into the sitting room, his arms supported with clutches, I stood frozen at the sight of him. There was really an ident my body itching to hug him , I was d he is at least alive before I could move a limb.


    Noona got up, kissed him then helped him to the couch.


    ¡°Prince you are awake, you¡¯ve been sleeping forever, it was only a blowjob¡±.


    Sheughed.


    Wait she calls him that too, I spoke in my mind and did a blow job? My brows twitched, I cursed and cursed at myself.


    Prince sat down, not wanting to look up at me, I fought back my tears and turned to go.


    ¡°So who are you exactly?¡±


    Noona called out to me, remembering my reaction before Prince came out of the room.


    I turned slowly , Prince and I exchanged nces.


    ¡°My employee¡±


    Before I could answer he cuts in, I wasn¡¯t just shattered, I was smashed into a paste, it would be fair if he ignoredpletely.


    ¡°Oh my, nice to meet you, can you get me  some things from the mini mart down the street,¡±.


    She gave me a list and a credit card.


    I stared at Prince, he was looking straight to the wall opposite him, purposely ignoring me.


    ¡°Pin is 0023, Go on fetch me some¡±.


    I nodded slowly and took the list.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    ¡°Why do you do that Nona, she is not a servant¡± I did slowly and turned to her.


    ¡°But she¡¯s your employee, what¡¯s in running errands for her boss¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    She replied with a shrug.


    I said nothing but looked away from her.


    ¡°Your sister also called you that, why didn¡¯t you scold her too?¡±


    She protested with her hand on her waist, elbow pointing out.


    ¡°She is a child , she learned it from you, it was your fault in the first ce¡±.


    I replied.


    She giggled and sat down with my legs crossed.


    ¡°Remember how I got to name you, I think we are nine or ten, we went for school camping, you were scared of frogs, I used it to tease him, and he¡¯s always cute when he gets angry¡±.


    She said andughed and stood  up to get something from the fridge.


    She get to the fridge and bent to take a drink from it making  her backside round.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t walk around the house half naked¡±.


    I told her,


    ¡°Why not it¡¯s just us, or are you jealous the guards might find me attractive?¡±she giggled, I rolled my eyes and threw my head back on the couch.


    Swallowed hard, my eyes closed, a hand over my burning eyes. I can¡¯t wait to get off this sick clutches and Val¡­.. why is she back? Could it be Daniel lied yesternight if yes then where did she sleep in the night and why didn¡¯t shee until now.


    ¡°Here ma¡¯am¡±.


    Her voice sounded like a calming spring to my nerves. I opened my eyes and nced back at her, her eyes looked red, I knew she cried.


    ¡°Oh thanks darling, wait I have something for you¡±


    Noona said and  collected the bag from her.


    She went into the room, I tried as much as possible not to look at her.


    She did nothing, I wanted her to say something but nothing. I was ashamed, angry and too sad ¡­maybebination of the three.


    I wanted to push her away yet I felt like I should hug her and kiss her.


    Noona came back with designer shop bags.


    ¡°From me and frog prince, am the ambassador for both Chanelle and Ki, so those designers are expensive, I am giving you those to change your dressing it sucks for a worker at a fashionpany and also for your humbleness to get me the stuffs I wanted to buy¡±she said.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I saw Val forced a smile, she was trying so hard not to cry.


    ¡°Thanks ma¡¯am¡±she replied calmly but her hands were shaking.


    I cursed in my head and closed my eyes.


    ¡°You can call me just Noona, so you want to know how he got the name frog and just found out his sister copied from me and ..¡±.


    The talking parrot will sell herself one day, she literally talks like this to any stranger.


    ¡°I  should get going now ma¡¯am ¡­ sorry Noona Phillips¡±Val replied with a slight bow.


    ¡°Alright byeee!¡±


    Noona waved and she left without even looking towards my direction.


    I can¡¯t let her get humiliated and ignore her but yet ¡­ just yet maybe it¡¯s not bad using Noona to forget about her.


    ***DAN¡¯S POV***


    I was at a club drinking myself to happiness, possibly death, when Val called me, crying about Prince.


    That brat!


    Seriously I felt bad, she was weeping like she had the most heartbreak ever. And I am the only one there to talk to.


    ¡°She is very beautiful and¡­¡±


    I cut in.


    ¡°You are very beautiful¡±,.


    ¡°No¡­no I am not, notpared to her¡±.


    I raised a finger to indicate one more drink to the bar man.


    ¡°You are beautiful Val, you justck self confidence, and as a man I will tell you if  Prince loves you for real, her beauty won¡¯t change anything¡±.


    ¡°Prince is a man, ain¡¯t men moved by what they see?¡±


    She sobbed loudly, I smiled at that.


    ¡°You are right but also they know what they want, you are his registered wife, you are his woman until he asks for a divorce. Crying won¡¯t help in any way, you should put on your shoes and walk with your head high¡±.


    I drank more wine and coughed.


    ¡°Where are you? Don¡¯t tell me you are drinking!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, now listen carefully, don¡¯t feel intimidated or insecure about her, I know a fact, and I hate to admit it. Prince is crazy In Love with you Val, he is so into you that you influenced his mind¡±.


    I hear slow sobs, I know it will make her less sad, I really hate admitting that.


    ¡°Are you telling me the truth Dan?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, yes¡±.

 INTRIGUED BY HER

    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    After that day I thought she woulde back but she didn¡¯t. I was losing my mind and the voices in my head continued ming my weakness in every of my horrible nightmares.


    I think it got worse since Valerie, it had never been this loud in my head, maybe because I was fighting back.


    I was fighting not to let that voice control my emotions.


    A weekter my legs were healed and so I had to resume work.


    I got back to thepany, the employees greeted me with  concern except Val, she pretended to be busy with her work.


    I didn¡¯t get a sight of Daniel either.


    I stood by Daniel¡¯s desk . There was a written letter on it then I looked over towards Val¡¯s  desk before going ahead to check the letter, the whispering voices  of my employees filled my ear. Though whispering, I could tell what they were gossiping about.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Sir Prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw him and Val at the gymst week¡±.


    ¡°You must be dreaming, there¡¯s no way¡±.


    The pregnant one by name Kamsy, who was Val¡¯s best friend, cuts in.


    Suddenly they noticed Noona as she walked into the office.


    I rolled my eyes and put the letter into my suit pocket , I told her not toe.


    ¡°Oh my gosh aren¡¯t you Noona Philips¡¯ ¡®Kamsy snapped, starstrucked .


    ¡°I guess I am,¡±Noona chuckled, as they surrounded her.


    ¡°I am a huge fan¡±Jennifer screamed.


    ¡°Can I take a picture? Kate asked curiously.


    ¡°Easy girls I will take a pic with y¡¯all, first let me get to my man¡±.


    All these while , I stole a stole at val, she never cared to look up at me, she didn¡¯t even care about Noona and that attitude was driving me crazy.


    Wow, I guess I¡¯m the one being pathetic, if she wishes to move on, fine! I said to myself and walked towards my office.


    Noona was done replying to their questions, she walked into my office.


    ¡°Your employees are really¡­ like where you pick them from? The garbage dumps?¡±


    ¡°I need to rest okay, I don¡¯t have that time for that discussion now¡±.


    ¡°Why are you mad?


    She leaned over for a kiss.


    The door opened, she didn¡¯t stop, I pushed her a bit , my secretary came in and gave her a dirty look.


    ¡°Sir you asked for this¡±.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±I replied and collected the files


    She kept staring at Noona as I went through them, she doesn¡¯t seem to like her like others.


    ¡°You can go now¡±.


    She bowed and left.


    ¡°So where are we?¡±


    ¡°Noona, can you stop whatever you are trying to do in this office¡±.


    ¡°So.. take off that suit and feelfortable¡±.


    She pulled my suit off and came to sit in front of my table.


    ¡°Remember, the night at camp, when you confessed to me, after being friends for how many years that night will always be funny, virgin Frog, am I really your first love, eh,¡­?¡±.


    ¡°Noona can you stop..


    I remembered the incident of that night, it shouldn¡¯t be funny but as an adult I find it funny.


    I burst outughing, Noona joined.


    ¡°Now you get it¡±Noonaughed out loud, just then a knock came on the door again.


    Laughing, I asked the assistant toe in, Noona suddenly held my face up and kissed me.


    I was shocked on how she suddenly decided to do that but even more shocked when I realized the person I asked toe in isn¡¯t the assistant but Val!


    What¡¯s she doing here?


    ¡°Val..?¡±


    I gasped.


    ¡°Sir, your assistant said you called me¡±.


    She said without looking up to meet my eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t, she must be mistaken¡±I replied, and cursed what a stupid mistake. What am I supposed to do now!


    ¡°Ok thanks sir¡±.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She replied and headed out of  the door.


    ¡°So baby¡­¡±.


    Noona caressed my hand.


    ¡°Noona for thest time stop it, okay.  Stop pretending that we are back together, and give up, we loved each other, yes but don¡¯tpare it to what i have for Val¡±.


    I stated.


    Her eyes grew bigger and darker.


    ¡°Val, who the heck is Val?¡±


    I said nothing, then she remembered me mentioning Val¡¯s name when she got in the office m.


    ¡°No way¡­ just no way, you are turning me down to stay with that thing¡±.


    She got up with a finger indicating that I should say any more


    ¡°She is an average  Prince! I am not losing to her, I am not¡±.


    She snapped out loud.


    ¡°You are not apetition to her, I am so intrigued by her, I will do anything, anything no matter what¡±.


    I smiled at her.


    She stared into my eyes and stiffened, I could tell what scared her, the sincerity in them, she could tell I was being sincere.

 What is wrong with her

    **VAL¡¯S POV**N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I never wanted to go in there, but why would she lie that the boss wanted me in?


    ¡°He said he never called for me¡±


    I replied to the assistant with arched brows.


    ¡°So do you see how touchy they¡¯re, they are like a couple. Will you sit back and watch another woman take your man?¡±.


    She whispered.


    I was shocked at the same time offended, how the hell did she get to know about my entanglement with Prince.


    ¡°Excuse me..¡±


    I snapped back at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it , I knew it, I apanied him to buy those gifts for you the other time¡±she replied and winked.


    ¡°Well that was before, now everything¡¯s changed okay, stop all that gossip and face your work, and I can¡¯t be fighting for a man, who chooses what he wants¡±I snapped back angrily and went  back to my corner.


    I overheard my other colleagues gossiping about me.


    ¡°Someone said some trash about our boss and someone who I will not mention being together with,¡±Jennifer started.


    My heart raced, I pretended to be busy with my work, I held my mouse but my nervous fingers kept shaking.


    ¡°Together? what please don¡¯t make me puke, it¡¯s gross, someone like a boss and that thing. He is dating Noona Phillips , look at his girlfriend, she got everything and ss, I don¡¯t me him when he didn¡¯t fall for Jennifer, she is not his ss at all¡±Kamsy replied and theyughed.


    ¡°Seriously I have given up, I can¡¯tpete with that beauty queen¡±.


    Theyughed out again.


    I tried not to cry, then I heard footsteps approaching, I didn¡¯t bother to look up.


    Noona walked to my desk, her guards stood behind her.


    ¡°You are Val¡±.


    I looked up and nodded at her, she pped me so hard I thought I would go blind for a second. Whisperings filled the room.


    My mouth opened in shock , I held my cheek and looked at her, she was smirking, standing confidently with her purse held by  two hands raised above her waist.


    ¡°You know why I did this, don¡¯t you?¡±she raised a brow in a sarcastic way.


    My fists clenched tightly but she got guards waiting, Daniel isn¡¯t here to defend me, the thought of him brought tears into my eyes.


    ¡°Also I gave you my designers, why are you not wearing any of them ungrateful bitch, anyway you are always wee to ask for more, and know your ce¡±.


    I red at her blinklessly and she was holding my eye contact daring me to do my worst.


    ¡°So she now borrows clothes?¡±


    I  heard someone whisper.


    Noona looked satisfied with the game she yed, she went ahead and took pictures with my other colleagues except the assistant then she walked back out of thepany.


    A thunderousughter filled our department. As much as I tried not to cry, I ended up soaking the documents on my desk.


    I picked my bag and left the office, another thunderousughter broke out in the room.


    **DAN¡¯S POV**


    I was out of wine, I took thest gulp from my wine ss then nced at the pictures Val and I took on many asions.


    ¡°Letting go is hard, why doesn¡¯t she care about my own feelings!¡±


    I shouted , I think I was a bit drunk. I struggled to get up but ended up falling back on the chair.


    My phone rang.


    ¡°Helloooo hello Val¡±..


    ¡°This is Nona Philips¡±.


    ¡°Wrong number¡­¡±.


    I replied and wanted to hang up but she cut in abruptly.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about Val, and Prince¡±.


    I suddenly stopped and listened.


    ¡°Meet me at the great harmony hotel at 10pm tomorrow¡±.


    ¡°Why should I , tell me here and now¡±.


    ******Later that evening****


    I decided to warn Val about Noona Phillips, she sounded so desperate and won¡¯t mind buying me with any prize I offered.


    ¡°Dan please maybe this is for the best¡±.


    She said getting a drink from the fridge.


    I stared at her, I knew she wasn¡¯t telling me the truth.


    ¡°This is for the best? Are you going to forget about Prince¡±.


    To be frank I hoped she said yes.


    ¡°She pped me in front of the whole office staffs then went on and toasted me for taking her damn designers, I am not cut out for all that drama, you should see how pathetic I looked back then Dan, if only you were at thepany¡±.


    She sobbed.


    ¡°Now listen, no matter her offer I am not going to work with her to hurt you, all I wanted you to do for me Val, fight for yourself, Dan won¡¯t always be there¡±.


    She looked up at me sadly.


    ¡°If you really loved him, you should fight, if you won¡¯t she will fight you and she is desperate enough to kill you¡±.


    Her eyes widened at that statement.


    ¡°You need to scare her off, Val¡±.


    ***VAL¡¯S POV***


    That evening I went to Prince¡¯s ce thanks to Dan.


    I couldn¡¯t have had the courage to do it. I got to the house and found Zoey all alone.


    She was ying with a maid.


    ¡°Sweet Valerie!¡±


    I was d she didn¡¯t pretend to not know me or maybe got her mind fed with lies to hate me.


    I hugged her tightly.


    ¡°I missed you Zoey. so much¡±.


    ¡°I missed you too, since you left it has never been the same, that Noona she hangs with Frog Prince and never gives a damn about me, it makes me sad, tonight they are out at some hotel , Queens hotel he said, possibly going to sleep over there¡±.


    She said sadly and took me by the hand to her brother¡¯s room and went ahead with theint, looking for something I can¡¯t tell, finally she found a box from his wardrobe and came to me.


    ¡°Sweet Val, please tell me you are  back to stay¡±.


    I smiled at her.


    ¡°Yes I am¡±.


    She jumped excitedly and brought out a ring from the box.


    ¡°This is yours right?¡±


    It was the ring Prince put on my finger while I was sleeping at Dan¡¯s house. I nodded and let her put the ring on.


    ¡°I promise you Zoey, Noona days are over¡±.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my wonder Valerie¡±she smiled and hugged me, I petted her hair.


    ¡°But first I need to eat those cupcakes¡±.


    I said to myself and nced towards the box of cupcakes on his table.


    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    ¡°I can¡¯t let her sleep alone Noona¡±.


    She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°She had been sleeping alone for years now, can¡¯t we have this night for ourselves frog¡±.


    The hotel register nced from one person to the other and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Please we will take the presidential suite¡±.


    Noona told her and smiled at me.


    ¡°Noona!¡±


    A familiar voice yelled from behind us.


    We turned to the direction, I thought I was hallucinating, Valerie?


    What is she doing here and how did she find us?


    ¡°You.. how dare you call my name like that, are you crazy!¡±


    Noona lost it faster than I thought.


    Valerie smirked and  walked to me without saying a word to her, grabbed me on the cor before I could say a word.


    She kissed me so deeply that everyone watching froze at the spot.


    I didn¡¯t stop her or kiss her back, with my eyes wide open I was as  shocked as anyone.


    After the kiss she was smiling broadly at me.


    ¡°Take me to the room is stead of her baby¡±.


    I spotted the cake icing on her lips, she winked andughed excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re my man ain¡¯t you?¡±she pouted and made a sad face.


    She ate the cake, not good, not good, I said in my head.


    ¡°You slut!¡±


    Noona pulled her out from behind me to p her but I  stopped her.


    Surprisingly Val pped her hard on both cheeks, I didn¡¯t see thating in any angle, she was about to jump on Noona when I held her back in the air, damn she is so strong.


    She kept kicking and throwing her tiny hands in the air, small but under the influence of that drug she is beyond my control.


    Noona stood shocked to death with her two pans on her face, cheeks soaked with tears.


    I pulled stubborn Val by the waist.


    ¡°You are his past, I am his present bitch! Get a life! We are married, spot the ring finger!¡±


    She showed her finger showing the ring then her middle finger andughed with her tongue out.


    So chaotic!


    ¡°He is my husband, she is a husband snatcher! Pathetic bitch!¡±


    She told all the concerned couples staring at us and pointed at Noona.


    ¡°Val!¡±


    Calling her won¡¯t help she isn¡¯t herself, she kept kicking and cursing at Noona.


    Who must have had the shock of her life being embarrassed in a popr ce as the the Queens Hotel. I carried her on my shoulder, she kept screaming at Noona till I carried her into the suite and mmed the door breathing heavily.

 A PLAN

    **VALERIE¡¯S POV***


    The trick worked, I rubbed the cake icing on the side of my mouth to make him believe I was acting under a drug influence. In that case he won¡¯t be mad at me but try to prevent me from causing any harm to me and others, because I might spill out I ate the drugged cake ruining his reputation.


    I smiled at myself proudly.


    ¡°Let go of me, I want to kill that bitch!¡±


    I yelled as he mmed the door and looked at it.


    Exhausted, he put me down on the bed and ran his finger through his hair.


    ¡°Where did you get the cake? Why eat the cake!¡±


    Iughed at him and got up for another attack.


    ¡°Hold it tigress! Calm down tigress ¡±


    He held me back.


    ¡°Calm down, I am all yours baby , trust me¡±.


    He kissed me on the lips and I smiled back.


    Just then someone started banging on the door, I knew it was no one else but her.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Prince cursed having an idea who it was too.


    ¡°Open the damn door! Prince¡±.


    She was literally weeping.


    ¡°I love you! I swear I am going to kill her!¡±


    That shit scared me, she sounded like she was ready for a fight, I have used up all my energy for the fake act.


    ¡°Baby, I ate no cake¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Prince snapped and looked at me like I said something illegal.


    ¡°The icing was just a cover, I put it there myself, so ¡­¡±


    He burst outughing and fell on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are scared of Noona, she is as fragile as a mushroom, I know you can do it¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m never scared!¡±


    I yelled and made him jump from the bed.


    ¡°You ate the cake! No way you sound this hard. Wait right here¡±.


    He said in doubt, I tried not tough and watch him go and opened the door.


    ¡°Noona Noona! Please it¡¯s over, I am a married man you have to understand¡±.


    ¡°I love you Prince¡±.


    ¡°Prince is mine now! Get your own man!¡±


    I tried to sneak out but he was blocking me.


    Noona looked at me scared, she was really as fragile as he said, all that was just being egocentric and nothing else. I doubt if she can win me in a fight, which I don¡¯t pray for though.


    ¡°I am trending on social media Prince, you can¡¯t let this trash treat me like an average and mock me. You have to hurt her as much as I am hurt. She doesn¡¯t deserve you, break up with her now!¡±


    Noona snapped and stamped her feet on the floor like a baby.


    I burst outughing.


    ¡°Break up? Sorry you forgot the line that says I am married to Prince dumb beauty queen!¡±


    She stood there not knowing what else to say only crying like a baby.


    ¡°You heard her, good bye Noona¡±.


    Prince said like he was done and exhausted then locked the door and turned to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not, under the influence of the cake drugs?¡±


    I blushed and nodded.


    He pulled his suit off and unbuttoned his shirt walking to me.


    ¡°My baby is all grown up¡±.


    He carried me up and threw me on the bed then came crawling and stopped on top of me.


    ¡°Remember we are married¡±.


    I smirked.


    I was a fast learner. I switched positions with him like he did to me before, so I was on top of him now.


    ¡°Remember I am your wife¡±.


    The shock on his face was satisfying, then his flirt grin came on his lips, making me want to eat him alive, he is so hot.


    ¡°What did Zoey do to you?¡±


    He asked.


    **DAN¡¯S POV**


    Later that evening.


    I decided to meet with the so-called Noona at the hotel as she said, my mission is to gain her trust and protect Val in any possible way.


    I looked up and saw her walking to my table like she was walking the runway. She looked like¡­wait a minute¡­Noona Phillips? Noona Phillips, she was wearing a dark shade and a very seductive dress that exposed every sexual part of her except her nipples then a leather jacket hanging on her shoulder.


    Two guards were walking her, and she got to the table that I was sitting.


    My throat tightened and I stood up to greet her, a body guard pulled the chair for her to sit.


    She sat down and removed her shades, I saw a palm print on her cheeks unable to be covered by makeup, but


    Valerie was right, she is beautiful, so beautiful it can make any woman insecure but unfortunately the heart of this beauty is as ck as the night.


    ¡°How do you get my contact?¡±


    I started a conversation.


    She ignored me and smiled at the waitress that approached our table.


    ¡°Thanks¡±she replied to the waitress then her big hazel eyes turned to me.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Her heart shaped face was perfectly carved with a mole beside her chin and lips .


    ¡°Again how did you get my contact?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the issue, how close are you with that bitch?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t her name¡±.


    I tried not to get mad and sell myself.


    ¡°Yeah whatever , she is your ex or what?¡±she asked, taking a sip of her drink.


    ¡°No¡­ but we are really close friends¡±


    I wanted to answer but that won¡¯t work out very well, I had to make her believe I also wanted revenge.


    ¡°Yes she was my ex. She left me for that brat because he is rich and popr, she was such a bitch!¡±


    I hit the table angrily.


    She looked at me surprised then smirked, possibly happy I am that desperate for revenge , still smirking at me, she took out an expensive cigar from her purse and her guards lit it on for her.


    Never seen a woman smoke like some mafia man, what sort of mannerless bitch is this.


    ¡°So why exactly did you call me here?¡±


    I asked, coughing because of the cigar.


    ¡°You don¡¯t smoke?¡±


    ¡°I do¡±.


    ¡°I need to get rid of her! That slut took my man and had the audacity to p me on both cheeks, disgrace me in public ¡°she boldly stated, not minding the public ce we are.

 UNDERCOVER HATER

    ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    A fan came and she quickly switched her mood, put on her dark shades and smiled with her teeth.


    I rolled my eyes and couldn¡¯t wait to get out from this psychopath.


    ¡°I am a huge Noona fan¡±thedy said and gave her a Noona magazine cover for an autograph.


    ¡°A, you got mytest collection¡±.


    She signed and the girl thanked her then left us.


    She switched back to her old mood.


    ¡°Prince is everything to me, he is the only man I ever loved truly, no matter how he hurts me back then I have always loved him but this ¡­. this I can¡¯t let go, I was the one who left our rtionship to work on myself, it benefited me and also gave him the opportunity to be great today¡±She smiled evilly and took a long gulp of wine down her throat then broke down in tears.


    ¡°I love him, I can kill for him, you don¡¯t know what it means to love someone for years only to watch another bitch take him away from you, I was there with him after his mother¡¯s death, I was the one he loved before her!¡± She burst into tears.


    Talking about loving for years and then leaving you for someone else is something I can rte to.


    ¡°I am going to kill that fucking slut!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey wow, ma¡¯am can we go somewhere hidden to talk about this, n everything out you know¡±.


    I said in a whisper conscious of our surroundings.


    She looked at me straight in the eyes and grinned evilly


    ¡°You are right, I would love it if we do the job ourselves and dismantle her into different body parts¡±.


    I stood up from the chair and scratched my hair ufortably at the statement of murder then got back to the chair.


    ¡°Listen to me this ce isn¡¯t safe okay, let¡¯s go somewhere else and do this nning¡±.


    She nodded and dried her tears.


    I was relieved, Val what have you gotten yourself into, this bitch isn¡¯t just crazy but dangerous.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I could see the pain in her eyes when she talks to me, she is obsessed with Prince.


    At this point I will have to watch her and monitor her closely or else Val might find herself in a ughterhouse.


    I nced at the driver¡¯s front mirror studying her, apart from her looking incredibly attractive with her mmy makeup and the glittery sequin gownplimenting her beautiful body proportion and long legs, she has been smoking and drinking for the past hour at the back seat without a word about where she had intended to go.


    She had to tell me to drive, leaving her bodyguards behind. And till now she hasn¡¯t told me our destination, she is a beautiful fragile lookingdy but she scares me in some way.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am? Where are we going?¡±


    She gazes at the mirror reflecting a cold smokey gaze.


    ¡°Enough with that don¡¯t refer to me as some old hag¡±she snapped back.


    ¡°My apologies Miss.. I only wanted to know where you intend to go, is this ce safe, you have no escorts¡±I replied respectfully with a small bow.


    Just y along and act like this with her, gain her trust.


    I said in my mind.


    ¡°You will know when we get there, just shut up and follow the directions I gave you, will you?¡±she grunted and rolled her eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t even given me any direction, we got to a joint road I took left, yet she said nothing, I was beginning to feel very ufortable with her.


    She exhaled a cloud of smoke and smirked.


    ¡°You are pretty good at driving, go back to the joint and take your right¡±.


    I pulled over.


    ¡°What, we just passed the joint! Why didn¡¯t you say so!! Look I love my life Ms, I can¡¯t possibly risk losing it¡±.


    I snapped at her.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever but you persist in bothering me again you will lose it either way¡±she replied.


    I frowned and reversed heading back to the joint to take the other route.


    After few minutes of silence from the talking pigeon, I shifted my gaze from the road back at her and found her staring out of the window, her palm supporting her jaw, her side profile was more like an art work of a very talented sculpture artist and the tears were still flowing down her cheeks to her neck.


    The bitch looks so beautiful when she isn¡¯t talking, beautiful ones aren¡¯t yet born they say.


    They lied because that¡¯s definitely not for her but as you know no one is perfect, her character stinks no wonder even her beauty can¡¯t tame Prince.


    She caught him staring and immediately I focused on the road, beads of sweat forming on my forehead, the hell she is making me so nervous.

 PLAN B

    ¡°I hate when poor men stare, don¡¯t look at me that way when driving, don¡¯t you love your life anymore?¡±


    She snapped with a frown trying too hard not to allow the heat stirring up to her face to color her cheeks.


    ¡°Well I am human and I have to admire something so beautiful and precious when I see one¡±I replied bravely, a littlepliment will make her trust me more.


    ¡°I know I am pretty. I get to hear that from a very young age, now drive or you will regret ever seeing me attractive¡±.


    I cursed inside, who does this bitch think of herself as some goddess damn those spoiled brats always thinking highly of themselves. She is better off with that brat. I feel sorry for the man who will eventually settle for this whore.


    Lighting a cigar, she chuckled softly and shook her head drawing my attention to get.


    ¡°You are definitely going to lose your life, the next time you dare to look at me that way¡±.


    ¡°What way?¡±I smirked, pretending to be dumb inorder to look at her again, by so doing I made her upset and I enjoyed it.


    ¡°You dirty low life pig! You moron. Don¡¯t you ever in your life ¡­..¡±


    I stepped on the gear with a hit that made her shut the fuck up.


    ¡°We are here ma¡¯am¡±.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    She cursed at me.


    She didn¡¯t tell me where she was going but that route only leads to one deadly club in the city. I am sure that¡¯s where she wanted to stay and discuss those deadly ns.


    I looked out of the window and inspected the environment. Two mean looking Giants were in front of the gate, hands folded, eyes covered with dark shades, lot of expensive cars were parked at the lot, Rick inspected.


    ¡°Open this door for me you moron! And stay right here, I will discuss my ns in there then tell you the oue¡±, she yelled at me, jerking me up from his inspective thoughts.


    I quickly put on a face mask and got down to open the door for her.. Secret bloggers with their thirsty cameras or even undercover officers might be here, I don¡¯t want my face to be in any scandal.


    She got out of the car angrily and mmed the door.


    Then after a quick thought, I decided to stay with her since she¡¯s not with any bodyguard. The guards handed her over to me, I wil be responsible if anything happened to her but most importantly, I wanted to make sure I won¡¯t miss any n about eliminating Val.


    ¡°Hold on Miss¡±.


    She ignored him and kept walking until I grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.


    She gasped out loudly in shock.


    ¡°Get your hands off me you dirt¡±she whined struggling to squeeze my hands from hers, but my hands were incredibly strong like steel wheelspared to her fragile ones, so strong she turned pink trying to get free from them.


    ¡°Have you been here before without escorts? If anything happens to you, I will be held responsible, so I am going in with you¡±I whispered gently , my eyes touching every corner of the ce in a curious way.


    ¡°Get your dirty hands off me¡±She yelled again then pped me with another hand but I didn¡¯t let her go, immediately she covered her face in defense, did she think I would hit her back?¡±


    Well I never hit a woman but I won¡¯t mind beating this whore to death.


    One of the mean looking security men wearing a back shade, approached us.


    ¡°What is happening here?¡±His voice thundered.


    His question provoked her more, because he can possibly see that she was in distress.


    ¡°I am sure, you ain¡¯t blind you fool, this moron is harassing me!¡±She snapped at him.


    I covered her mouth with my palm and looked up at the grumbling upsetted giant, my teeth clenching into a nervous smile.


    ¡°Sorry my madam is drunk, she is always like this when drunk, please ept my apologies¡±I said, holding her tightly to my bosom. She was struggling to get out but was so fragile that she waspletely captivated and helpless.


    ¡°Let go, fool! moron!¡±


    She continued to curse in a gibberish manner since she couldn¡¯t voice out clearly because of his palm over her mouth.


    The security man nodded and asked for the pass card, i took it from her bag still holding her bond then give him the card to check in.


    Then after the whole struggle, the man approved the pass card and he was able to get her inside the club.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I couldn¡¯t believe a ce like this is in this City!


    ¡°This ce looks dangerous Miss, filled with drug Dons and gang¡±I whispered as he nced towards a gambling table.


    ¡°Exactly what I need to get rid of that bitch¡±.


    I nodded and brought out my phone to text Val in case something happens to me.

 BORN UNLUCKY

    ****AUTHORESS¡¯S POV***


    She bit her lower lip in anger, she swore to kill him if she got any chance to, first she had messed up her makeup struggling with him, secondly how dare he treat her as a regr person not to talk of him being a low ss person.


    She was so disgusted with herself for making the decision of even instructing him to be her driver to this ce.


    As soon as they got to a good position, he let go of her the same minute, pped him hard again and walked towards the bar, her hips swaying and her handbag dangling like she was in some runaway show.


    Rubbing his hot cheek, Dan swallowed hard and followed her, her hips iming his eyes with every step.


    ¡°Cocktail, make it fast¡±.


    Noona requested getting on the stool at the bar corner.


    Dan came and stood beside her, secretly monitoring the whole ce. She noticed him behind her.


    ¡°Oh God not again¡±she groaned and pping her forehead, then she turned to him, ¡°The fuck are you doing standing by my side, let me make it clear to you weirdo, I came here to enjoy myself be free from those bodyguards, and not to have one glued to me¡±She protested.


    I decided to sit beside her, so I waved at the barman.


    ¡°So what is this n¡±.


    She said nothing but continued drinking till she advised herself not to. I didn¡¯t try to stop her I have other things to worry about.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡±.


    She suddenly said.


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°Kill¡±


    She whispered.


    ¡°But I want to do it, I love Prince so much¡±.


    ¡°You are not the only one unlucky with love¡±.


    She looked at me and scuffed.


    ¡°Youpare yourself to me, I am beautiful, you are an average man, what kind of woman would want you so it¡¯s your own destiny to be alone, harsh but true¡±.


    ¡°Let me guess your mother married your father for his money, what a bitch!¡±Daniel mmed her.


    ¡°Well yes! The marriagested for one year, they got divorced, you will never understand what it feels like, my family is messed up but Prince¡¯s is even worse that was why when he hits me then, I do understand his pain¡±.


    Daniel took another ss and ordered for more.


    ¡°He ain¡¯t the only one that have messed up family, it¡¯s never an excuse for a bad decision or behavior¡±.


    ¡°What do you know!¡±


    She snapped angrily at him.


    ¡°I have toxic parents, my rich father beat my mother up and she hated me because of him. My mother transferred all that aggression on me, giving me the scar on my back from boiling water at 4 years.


    She once told me, if I die she will be free.


    I was young and all I was fed with was hate and anger.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At seventeen I ran away to my grandmother in the vige, she loved me like no one ever did , I stayed with her and she left me only a yearter, her death could have turn me into a beast but she had always taught me love and heal.


    I hustled my way to this stage, never bothered to look for any of my parents and I have been in a lot of toxic rtionships till I met Val, she understands me and never took my weak heart for granted , then got rejected by her¡±.


    He smirked then looked at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about pain, I was born unlucky¡±.


    Noona watched as he gulped down another ss of wine.

 SECRET DESIRE

    Just then Dan¡¯s phone rang again and Noona¡¯s brow arched. Silently she watched him contemting on whether to answer the call or not, he looked worried and restless.


    It was from Valerie, perhaps worried after his text message.


    ¡°Sorry Val this is not the right ce to answer your call¡±.


    Dan said in his mind and ignored the call.


    Noona forced her eyes off him, but yet she couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    Could it be his girlfriend calling? well why should I care, he is just an average, an extremely hot average man, why am I suddenly getting upset to see how much that call bothered him, it¡¯s definitely a girl¡­maybe his girlfriend.


    She thought while getting done with another ss of cocktail.


    ¡°Your girl is calling huh?¡±


    Dan eyed her and saw her taking another order of drink.


    ¡°I have no girl, the one I had broke up with me¡­which is Val remember?¡±


    Sheughed.¡±Pardon me I totally forgot¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough Ms¡±.


    Dan interrupted her, taking her new order away from her.


    She frownedzily at him, a little drunk.


    ¡°Give that back, you have no right, you are not my father, fool!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve had enough, if you drink more then you will never be able to discuss any n for the¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shhhh, look over there, those strippers are making moves at you¡±.


    Dan followed her finger and found them winking and doing all sorts of flirty gestures at him.


    His nce moved back to Noona, she winked at him and sipped from her ss.


    ¡°You should loosen up, you look sex starved for real, get that heavy balls light again, luckily they must have definitely found you quite attractive or thought you are rich enough to give a shot¡±.


    She smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a value for your body that doesn¡¯t mean, others don¡¯t¡±he mmed.


    She spilled her drink andughed heartily.


    ¡°I am so sorry what, please don¡¯t tell me you are a virgin!¡±


    ¡°I am not, but I don¡¯t have sex with a woman I am not at least in love with¡±Dan replied


    ¡°What are you, some cave man? I can¡¯t believe you¡±she snapped in disappointment.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s modern to always be sexually active?¡±


    Dan replied.


    She stare at him intently.


    ¡°You grew up in a toxic household, yet you love with all your heart. You had to leave your rich father and hustle to get to this level. You are not interested in a woman unless you are In Love with her, wow!¡±.


    She looked away from him.


    ¡°You are perfect¡±.


    Dan nced at her after thatment.


    Just then three strippers came out of nowhere and surrounded Dan , crawling all over him.


    ¡°Sorrydies, not interested¡±.


    He tried to get rid of them while Noona forced a smile trying to act happy at that moment.


    The truth is she is not sure yet but just a brief discussion with Daniel, he is someone she would love to know better, he listens, he knows so much and speak intelligently, he had never paid attention to a man¡¯s conversation not involving sex or money untill him. she dropped her ss angrily on the counter.


    It turned the head of Dan and the strippers to her, she shed her perfect dental white smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave me alone huh and go get a room or something, go-on¡­.. you need to, they will make you feel good¡±She instructed and pushed Dan up from the stool he was sitting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡±.


    Dan replied.


    ¡°Get the hell out of my sight!¡±


    She yelled out in frustration, too loud to turn a couple of heads to their direction.


    Dan sighed, if he go she might have to n and thisdies are a distraction to him.


    He stood his ground, will surely like to see the end of it.


    The stripper saw he had his kind made up and left for an easier catch.


    Noona took thest ss with shaky hands, unable to order more . She didn¡¯t think she would survive if she decided to go on with the drinking.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Dan asked.


    She smiled at him.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like Prince anymore?¡±


    He was surprised at that confession.


    ¡°Really, so¡­. you don¡¯t want your revenge anymore, you won¡¯t try to hurt Valerie¡±.


    She shook her head and scratched her hair roughly smiling with her eyes closed.


    Dan was relieved my job here is done.


    ¡°Now I need to get you back home, I advise you leave the country as soon as possible¡±.


    She put up a finger.


    ¡°Not yet, I paid for a room here, this is the card¡±.


    She said giving him a ss of wine.


    Dan rolled his eyes and searched for a key card in het purse he found it and carried her heading to the elevator.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The corridors were filled with drunk predators, who would smash her ass or even force themselves on her, if he had let her go to the room alone. Not that he cared about those things happening to the big mouth bitch but he feared if anything happened he will be held responsible.


    He got to the elevator and put her down. She chuckled and pulled her messy hair covering her face back.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make out and forget about those cheats¡±she said and swept her tongue to the side of her lips.


    But Dan didn¡¯t even look at her to notice that, it¡¯s like he waspletely unaware of her existence behind him.


    ¡°I did rather sleep with a lifeless sex toy than you¡±Dan replied in his mind but never replied her.


    Seeing that he paid no attention, she chuckled sadly.


    ¡°I mean Everyman¡¯s dream is to have a woman with a body like mine, unless you are not man enough¡±.


    Sheughed again then burst into tears.


    ¡°Have I gone ugly, did anything happen to my beauty. Why did he no longer find me attractive, I am definitely more beautiful than that short bitch¡±.


    Dan rolled his eyes but then her grip forced him to look at her.


    Noona held him tightly by the cor while his back was pressed against the mental wall of the elevator.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find me attractive too, am I that ugly!¡±

 TASTE OF THE FORBIDDEN

    ¡°Ma¡¯am let go of me or I will do what you don¡¯t expect¡±.


    He said with a cold stare that scared her off.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that short bitch¡¯s fault, you are still obsessed with her right, she took Prince and now I thought I did get over him yet the man I found worthy is also Inlove with her¡±.


    Dan stare at her, what did she mean by found worthy.


    She let go of him slowly.


    ¡°You never really wanted a revenge Mr Daniel and I know Val wasn¡¯t your ex¡±.


    She took her purse and pulled out a pistol.


    Dan¡¯s eyes widened at that statement, like he just felt a presence of some horrifying character behind him, he was even too scared to look at her.


    ¡°Maybe i should end this now¡±.


    She grinned and pointed the pistol at Daniel.


    The elevator stopped and the tattooed man who was standing next to the elevator looked like it¡¯s normal to get people murderer in his presence.


    Dan stepped out of the elevator with his hands above his head.


    ¡°You said you never killed anyone what are you doing with a pistol¡±.


    Sheughed and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Watch and learn from me¡±.


    Her eyes turned dark.


    ¡°We can work things out like you said Noona, please don¡¯t do it just give me the gun¡±.


    He took a step forward, Noona smirked and shot at the spot he was certain to step on if he had taken another step.


    Every braveness in Daniel vanished from his body, his skin hair stood out and his body shook in fear.


    ¡°You are a stup! d fool for turning me down, no man does that expect , Prince¡±.


    ¡°Maybe I am not the only one still stuck in the past, you talk about getting over him but you are not!¡±


    Dan at this point could even say something he will regret to save his life.


    ¡°Give me a chance to love again, I want to start another journey with you ¡°.


    He said to her.


    He could see the weak emotion in her eyes, then tears slowly filling those big hazel eyes, her hand pointing the gun startede down slowly.


    She dropped the gun and hugged him crying.


    Dan released a heavy sigh of relief with his mouth open, blinked at the disbelief and wiped his sweaty face with his palm. She pulled back from him and kissed him. He stood shocked with his eye balls bulged out and did nothing to return the kiss.


    After the surprise kiss, he forced a smile at her and picked the gun up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get into a room first¡±.


    Noona nodded and he carried her in his arms into the said room and locked the door after.


    Noona walked to the wardrobe and started undressing, he had an idea to eliminate her with the gun and leave but he is not a killer, and surely not in this kind of situation and environment. He might not make it out of the building alive, he needs her to get out.


    He wished Valerie would understand how much risk he did take to protect her.


    She turned to the bed and pulled her clothes down her legs, showing her perfectly und body, then turned to face him, shamelessly with stained cheeks.


    ¡°I hope you like it?¡±


    She never really asked a man this question, had the mentality of being very self confident about her beauty.


    Dan¡¯s jaw dropped at the sight, a sudden irresistible tight squeeze grabbed hold of his groin. He had to move is lower body in difort , her pale skin and fats at the perfect ces, her heavy front and small waist made him doubt she never wet under the knife, those long legs too but he felt nothing genuine about her just lust, for the first time he had to lie to get a woman to bed, but fortunately this woman doesn¡¯t care if he was being sincere or not.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He also doesn¡¯t want to judge her by her body count but a woman who gives her body to aplete stranger like him is someone he is disgusted at.


    ¡°You are beautiful¡±.


    Hemented.

 SHE WANTED HIM

    Noona blushed and stabbed him with her big doll eyes.


    Dan knew it was his turn to undress, he drew a deep breath,


    He started with his shirt, then peeled the trousers off his legs and walked towards her und.


    She gulped again, her throat dry and her eyes fixed on his groin, the magnificent sight, she did never thought she could be moved by another man¡¯s nakedness after Prince.


    ¡°You look beautiful too,¡±Noonaplimented.


    Those words had barely registered when he walked up her and kissed her, hefted her in his arms, she looked her legs around his waist and they walked blindly to the bed lips on lips.


    He carefullyid her in the middle of the bed, her hair messy around her, long down to her chest, she licked her lower lips seductively while Dan studied her.


    ¡°I can do this, I can also use a woman and trash her, I felt absolutely nothing for this bitch can¡¯t say the same for her, it¡¯s written all over her, she can¡¯t wait to have me inside her, what a shameless slut¡±.


    Then he came over her, a great height carefully bncing on quivering arms.


    Hisrge hands went to her face and brushed off the strands of hair glued to her swollen flesh her chest and face.


    ¡°You are beautiful Noona¡±.


    He confessed as he imed her again, no part of her was free from him as his broad chest covered her, abrading her sensitive nipples into hard perks.


    His legs slide in between hers, the crisp leg hair acting as an erotic scrap against her tender thigh up to her sensitive clit. The intimacy of him in between her syed thighs render her breathless and her core melting helplessly.


    His manhood probed at her sweet spot, the hardness of him rubbing intimately against the most private part of her made her inner muscles clench with aching need.


    He lowered his head and imed her lips into a deep kiss harsh and there was no easing on it as he devoured her mouth, his tongue mating her tongue, his lips moving expertly, loving and sucking with a thoroughness that had her arching against him, parting her thighs.


    ¡°I love you Dan, I hope you feel the same way too¡±.


    She moaned and cried out loudly.


    Of Course the answer to that question if Daniel was to answer is over his dead body. He had her perfectly under control for his own reasons.


    He sealed her lips and their kiss grew feverish, bold and desperate. He slid one palm down her neck and imed her neglected bare full breasts waiting to be touched for a longtime , they felt soft, warm and hard, and Noona cried pleasurably into his mouth.


    Releasing her from the kiss, he dipped his head and sucked the tip of her perked nipple, deep into his warm mouth, she shrieked, as a slight convulsion swept through her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Hot tears leaked from the corners of her eyes as his tongue circled the burgeoning tip, his teeth scraped the hard nipple, spiking her need into dark and frightening, she screamed at the intense pleasure and she started wiggling her hips until his manhood poked her sensitive opening.


    She gasped feeling the sensation there from just the tip of his erection but yet unsatisfied, desperate for all of him to fill her, she pushed her hip up against him, thrusting and thrusting by herself like a sex starved whore, hungry for more.


    Moaning in need, she dung her fingers into the straining bulge of his biceps.


    ¡°So shameless she can¡¯t even wait for me to do it myself ¡°.


    Dan thought.


    Then he decided to go inside of her. She had her core wet and ready, with a hiss he pushed himself into her, can¡¯t tell if he was really a big size or if she is really too small for him, he felt tight and struggled then with a tougher snap push and a groan, it was in, surprisingly she wasn¡¯t such arge cum hole as he judged her to be, in fact you must have been celibate for years to be that tight.

 THE PHONE CALL

    He started moving his hips slowly and thrusting, feeling her tight muscles shrinking him inside, he was losing his mind, it has never felt this good.


    He hissed and hissed, Noona opened her eyes and smiled at him.


    Suddenly as though he was possessed by some strange entity, maybe a spirit, a resemnce of himself that knew no mercy or gentleness.


    Quickly he pulled her legs up and unleashed himself fully with an exultant shout, filling her with a single powerful movement of his body and flexible waist thrusts, fast thrusts hitting the spot that took her soul off her body, Noona eyes widened at the deep rough thrusts , salivating she cried at the painful pleasure and her long fingers licked like mes all over him, scratching and digging painfully into his skin, but he didn¡¯t stop, she hope he won¡¯t stop anytime sooner.


    **DANIEL¡¯S POV**


    I opened my eyes slowly, I cursed and tried to get out of the bed, but then I felt something holding me back. Noona¡¯s hand tangled on my arm.


    I gently pulled it out from my hand and ced it to her side then sat up and put my feet to the ground on the other side of the bed.


    I threw my head backwards and cursed. It was a guilt feeling of making love to a woman I have no feelings for, but maybe I will get used to it.


    I turned and stared at her. She looked very much asleep, naked with the white bedcloth only covering her lower body.


    She looked so innocent while sleeping and was looking as beautiful as always, her slender body and small waist and perfectly shaped legs made her look like some roman goddess sculpture work.


    I groaned inwardly and ced both hands on his face in regret. I got into the bedroom to shower, all I was thinking was how to get rid of her, then I thought of Valerie.


    I wonder how she spent her night yesterday, I wonder if she had made up with that brat and given him her body to mess with.


    I arched my brow and scolded myself about those thoughts, I gave her up so I should not think about that.


    Few minutes after the long bath, I got out of the shower and nced towards Noona while drying my hair but she was still in the same position.


    It made my heart skip a beat.


    Is she dead, I stare at her closely this time again , his whole body trembling as though I developed fewer but the rise and fall of her bosom put me at ease.


    I forced my face off her and sat down on a couch with the towel round my waist.


    My mind has been made up, I have to be careful with this bitch or I did get caught up in something I will never get out of easily.


    I took my pants from where I had dropped themst night and put them on, got my shirts on too then sat down weakly on the couch.


    I picked up my phone and dialled Valerie¡¯s number, it ranged thrice before she answered finally.


    ¡°Hello.. oh my gosh! You made me so worried, please tell me you are okay?¡±


    I smiled at her being so concerned about me.


    ¡°I am fine, it happens that she isn¡¯t really as dangerous as I thought, so I have her under control for now¡±.


    ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe you are able to control that psycho,¡±Valerie replied.


    I giggled.


    ¡°She is indeed a psycho¡±.


    ¡°So how did you do it? You promised her money?¡±


    ¡°No, I think she wanted something else from me, and I did it all because I am protecting Valerie. Now before you scold me for sleeping around, in fact I am going to get rid of her as soon as possible, but first I have to gain her trusts, which I can tell she might want more sex from me, she is like.. somewhat sex starved¡±.


    ¡°Dan, what are you saying? I will never scold you but you should have been careful. What if she wanted to ckmail you by requesting such? What if she use you of rape, don¡¯t tell me you had unprotective¡­¡±


    ¡°See! You are scolding ain¡¯t you?¡±I replied.


    I heard her groan slowly in guilt.


    ¡°I am just worried. Please be careful Dan, I can¡¯t imagine my life without you¡±.


    I smiledzily at thatment, then I heard another voice over the phone.


    ¡°Baby who is that?¡±a male voice sounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dan¡±.


    She whispered back.


    They must have spent the night together, that brat! I hate to imagine her in bed with him.


    ¡°Well I should probably hang up now¡±I told her awkwardly.


    ¡°Just hold on Dan, Prince wants to talk with you, please don¡¯t say no¡±she replied with a pleading voice.


    I rolled my eyes then sighed, in as much as I wanted to say no I couldn¡¯t, if I do say no, she will know I am not yet over the fact that she turned me down for him.


    ¡°Give him the phone¡±I replied dryly.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aww thanks Dan!¡±she said excitedly, I could hear their kisses from the phone.


    ¡°Hello¡±.


    ¡°Well hello¡±I replied then added ¡°Brat¡± in my mind.


    ¡°Look man, I am sorry about everything I said to you back then, I was just jealous you were there for her in many ways before me, trust me i envy you because she adores you so much¡±.


    I smirked.


    ¡°She¡¯s all yours now, you should be happy, I am sure she no longer adore me more than you¡±.


    I was getting impatient with this whole conversation.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°Well I would love to have you back in the office, I want us to put our differences aside Daniel please¡±.


    ¡°I have no problem with you being with her anymore, I respect her choice and want her to be happy but man, I am not hiking back to thepany, j have my reasons and my mind is made up, I hope she understands¡±.


    ¡°You think she talked me into this apology don¡¯t you?¡±he asked me.


    I scoffed, ¡°Well yes, correct me if I am wrong.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong, maybe somehow right but I am being sincere with you Daniel I want you back in the office and I want to meet you in person¡±.


    ¡°I will think about it¡±.


    ¡°I appreciate that¡±.


    He replied and gave the phone back to Valerie.


    ¡°Thanks so much Dan, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Baby!¡±


    I heard Him scream at her after thatst statement, she giggled uncontrobly it made me smile.


    ¡°Take care Val¡±.


    ¡°Is she awake?¡±


    I nced towards Noona. She must have been very exhausted fromst night hence still deep asleep.


    ¡°The bitch isn¡¯t awake yet, don¡¯t worry she won¡¯t hurt you, I promise she is under control¡±.


    She sighed.


    ¡°Thanks Dan¡±.


    I hung up and dropped down on the couch, what a phone conversation!


    I stared at Noona again then decided to leave a note, I don¡¯t know when she would get herzy ass up from that bed.


    After I stood up and put a note on the bedside, written that I will be waiting for her downstairs.


    I took my key and left.

 FAKE LOVE

    ****AUTHORESS¡¯s POV***


    As soon as the door shut, Noona opened her eyes, tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She pressed her lips tightly and pulled the duvet off her body.


    She heard every conversation about her on the phone. Nevertheless she brushed off the tears off her chin and cheeks walked into the bathroom and took her bath.


    ****


    This will be the fifth time Dan has nced at his wrist watch waiting for her at the bar.


    ¡°A ss more please¡±.


    He told the bartende, who nodded and brought a ss after a few minutes. Just then he sighted Noona walking down the stairs.


    He forced a smile and went to her.


    ¡°Good morning my Queen¡±.


    He pecked her on both cheeks and took her hand. Noona couldn¡¯t help it, she was never good at acting, she tried so much to pretend to be happy but her face was still pale and her eyes clouded with tears.


    Dan walked her out of the building and opened the door for her, she coldly entered without saying a word.


    Daniel noticed that coldness and thought maybe she regrettedst night. Could it be that she said it all because she was drunk?


    ¡°So.. where are we going?¡±


    He started a conversation.


    ¡°Bells hotel please¡±.


    Did she just say please? That¡¯s new, how can someone turn into a different character over night.


    ¡°If there is anything wrong, you can tell me, you know. I mean we just got out of the same room this morning¡±he persuaded her.


    She shook her head and looked out of the window.


    Daniel was not satisfied but not because care about her feelings or whatever not even a bit but something must have happened and if she keep on like this then his ns might not work out.


    ¡°Look I am sorry aboutst night, I shouldn¡¯t have done it¡±.


    ¡°I am very aware of what I asked Daniel, so please I am an adult who wanted it don¡¯t act like you abused me¡±she replied calmly.


    He sighed a bit relieved, he stole a nce at her through the front mirror. Her tears kept flowing down her cheeks.


    ¡°So do you want to meet up another day? It will help you heal from that cheat remember¡±.


    Her big wet glistening hazel eyes stabbed him, Daniel felt goosebumps of guilt all over him, he had to avoid eye contact.


    ¡°I think going back to the states is better¡±she said softly, never thought she could be this calm.


    Going back to the states? Wow! That worked faster than he thought, but why the sudden change of heart, i just hope she is not nning on something without me, he thought out loud.


    ¡°Very well, Ma¡¯am¡±.


    He replied and stepped on the gear.


    They got to her location where he will hand over to her personal driver and her personal guards.


    ¡°I will call you¡±.


    Dan said to her and watched her enter the car while her driver got back into the car and they drove off.


    I closed my eyes tightly and sighed:


    ***VAL¡¯S POV***


    The next day at thepany, I walked into thepany, the room was filled withughter, actually mockingughter perhaps from what happened thest time I got pped and disgraced by Noona. I walked quietly to my desk and said my prayers. Resisting every urge thates to my head to put on my ring.


    I don¡¯t want them to know just yet or I did be tagged by a husband snatcher because of Noona.


    The lunch break was over, I resumed my work and suddenly the announcement speaker made some mic testing noise.


    ¡°Please Ms Valerie you are needed in my office¡±.


    I bit my lips, that silly frog why is he announcing it.


    He kept saying it , I was so embarrassed, he never used that to call anyone and now he will make them suspicious.


    I walked towards his office, his secretary gave me some looks, I ignored her and her detective eyes and went into the office.


    As soon as the door was shut , I frowned at him, he had his two legs on the table about to continue his announcement when he saw me and shed his dimples.


    He got up from the seat and walked to me.


    ¡°Are you being serious now?¡±


    I put both hands on my waist, elbows pointing sideways.


    He giggled and came to wrap his hand around my waist.


    nted kisses on my neck, and proceeded to kiss all over my face.


    ¡°I was missing you, I love you baby¡±he said in a whisper.


    Then he bent to my height and held my face up looking straight to my eyeballs, I was still pouting annoyingly at him.


    ¡°You love me too right, don¡¯t be afraid just say it, please, you love me too right?¡±


    ¡°Is that why you called me, baby? I was busy with some important work!¡±I snapped at him.


    ¡°Who cares!¡±


    He snapped.


    ¡°Thepany cares¡±.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I own thepany and I am saying , fuck thepany I want to be with you!¡±.

 BURNING DESIRE

    He said that and made a baby face, I never knew he could do cute faces.


    I blushed and smiled back at him.


    ¡°You are being a big baby¡±.


    I stood on my toe to kiss him, while he held my waist gently and leaned over, well we got really smoochy , he lifted me, his fingers dung into the soft flesh of my behind and ced me on the desk, lips glued to mine in ecstasy.


    I unbuttoned my shirt down, he smiled at that view and kissed me down to my neck.


    ¡°We are in the office Prince¡±I said in a whisper, even though I didn¡¯t want him to stop.


    ¡°You know what you did by unbuttoning it¡±.


    He kissed his lips and I gave back the same energy, after he went for the pulse in my back, then kissed me done to my opened cleavage again, searching for the nipple out of the bra cup, while his fingers crawled underneath my skirt. I bit my lips and closed my eyes and moaned lowly, just then someone knocked and the door knob moved.


    I quickly pushed him away, I cleaned my face and stood far from him, in front of his desk, like nothing happened.


    Prince was not stable enough, he fell down, while trying to sit on his office chair as fast as he could.


    His assistant was alerted at the sight of him falling over.


    ¡°Sir are you okay.?¡±she rushed to him.


    ¡°why are youughing miss Val,e let¡¯s help him up¡±she snapped at me.


    I nodded trying not tough.


    ¡°I am fine , thanks¡±


    Prince said and stood up thansat down probably, adjusted his tie nervously and put on his sses.


    ¡°So enm what can I do for you?¡±


    He asked the assistant.


    ¡°Sir this is from mrs kamsy¡±


    She handed over the files, and the boss went through it.


    She went back to stand beside me then she leaned and whispered.


    ¡°Your blouse is open?¡±


    ¡°Oh thank you¡±I quickly button up, my cheeks pink trying to hide my smile, I hope she won¡¯t suspect anything.


    Prince was done with pretending to go through it.


    ¡°Thanks I will review it, you can leave now¡±.


    She bowed and turned to leave, her bodynguage suggested she expected me to go with her, I turned to go with her.


    ¡°Not you miss Val, I am not done with you yet¡±.


    I smiled to myself and walked back , his assistant gaze at me in a suspicious manner as soon as she closed the door.


    I rushed to Prince.


    ¡°A, are you okay baby, I am sorry I pushed you¡±.


    I caught his face and kissed him just then a knock came on the door again, I pushed him harder this time, but unfortunately while trying to go back to my position, I lost bnce and fall because of my heels.


    The door opened, It¡¯s the assistant again,


    I totally forgot my ce and presence.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem!¡±


    I yelled at her.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am¡±.


    She replied and quickly closed the door.


    I covered my mouth with my hand shocked at my own statement, she was even more silly to call me Ma¡¯am.


    Princeughed and came to me.


    ¡°Seriously you pushed me again even when apologising?¡±he chuckled.


    I chuckled shamefully


    ¡°I am sorry that I was nervous¡±.


    I dusted my outfit, still dusting because I was too shy to look up after that incident. I knew he must be waiting to meet my eye contact.


    ¡°Your dress is clean now, look up please¡±he said to me.


    I shyly looked up to him and found him smiling then heughed out loud.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±


    ¡°You are literally more dramatic than my sister, you are the cutest¡±.


    I hit his on the tummy that¡¯s where my hand could reach for now, maybe in the future I will grow a bit taller,


    He hugged me and we kissed.


    ***PRINCE¡¯S POV****


    We got back to my house that evening, Zoey was so overjoyed to see Valerie.


    ¡°You are here! I thought the mission was not sessful¡±.


    Valerieughed and carried her up and nted kisses all over her face then put her down. Zoey giggles are quite addictive and they make usugh.


    ¡°Well it was sessful and the target was eliminated, the treasure recovered¡±.


    Val replied and I pulled her to me for a kiss.


    ¡°I am proud of you, senior spy so therefore I promote you from Mrs Valerie Norman to Zoey¡¯s soulmate¡±.


    ¡°No way she is your soulmate. She is promoted from Valerie Jumbo to Valerie Norman, let¡¯s stop there¡±I corrected.


    ¡°So Norman is yourst name?¡±Valerie asked me, smiling seductively at me.


    I nodded avoiding her eye contact, I can¡¯t smile like a fish in front of Zoey or she will tease me.


    ¡°Well I can see that the treasure you captured is a fake¡±. Zoey continued her role y.


    ¡°We can manage him right?¡±


    Valerie replied, ying along.


    ¡°You two are crazy, the only reason the target was captured and a treasure like me taken was because the spy is beautiful enough to capture my heart first¡±.


    ¡°Well I know that¡¯s why I sent her¡±.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Zoey said confidently while Valerie blushed like a little girl.


    ¡°Oh really I see you are very confident, little miss Mafia heiress¡±.


    We allughed.


    ****


    After the night¡¯s dinner we retired into the bedroom.


    I closed the door, but surprisingly I saw her stripped off till nothing was left on her body. Then she fell back on the bed and made me have a full view of her whole body and core, wet and ready for pration.


    That was sudden andpletely unexpected, I was thinking about a way to talk her into it so I never expected it.


    ¡°You are my husband ain¡¯t you?¡±.


    I was stunned for a minute then my lips drew into a dark predatory smile.


    ¡°A proud one¡±I answered her question.


    Not once did I look away from her body, slowly unbuttoning my shirt. She waited patiently for my nce to shift back to her face, when it finally did, she smiled warmly at me.


    ¡°You are keeping me waiting¡±, she spoke seductively and opened legs to me, inviting me into her soft heat.


    ¡°My apologies¡±.


    I swallowed at the heavenly sight and smiled back at her.


    ¡°You looked so sweet, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off you Angel¡±.


    Finally I got rid of the stupid shirt and peeled my pants aggressively, kicking them off my feet then I stood above her shamelessly showcasing my full long jolted erection.


    ***VAL¡¯S POV***


    I swallowed hard at the magnificent sight yet again my throat constricts giving me a shback, I bet if I could have my hand around it, it was just so huge.


    I thought, drinking thirstily, aching to have him inside of me already.


    The excitement thates from just having to see him aroused and ready.


    ¡°I doubt if there¡¯s another woman, who could arouse me just by mere looking at her body¡±.


    He cuts into my dirty thoughts, I looked up at him absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Why would you think that, am I not enough?¡±


    I mouthed with a pout.


    ¡°Of course you are my love, you misunderstood me, I only wanted to let you know how much you affected me, I have been with a lot of women and none has been this effective to my body system, I am afraid I want you too much, I just hope I won¡¯t hurt you because the way I feel, I am not going to hold back Angel, at the sight of you, I was all excited and up for some action¡±.


    I sat up on the bed and ran fingers over his hard chest then slowly stroked his face and settled on his lips.


    I watched his facee down to mine, I bit on my lower lips seductively as my eyes rested on his, realizing yet again, and all over how beautiful this man is, my husband, and forever will be.

 Handsome seducer

    His lips happened to be the most beautiful I had ever seen, they looked hard, full, neatly curved and yet sensual, possessing a tempting quality that made it impossible to stay and not wanting to feel it. His oceanic eyes were as enchanting as always, I could feel myself drowning into the deep shade of its colour because of his intense stare into my eyes.


    I stroked slowly down his abs and went even lower and held him.


    He hissed at my touch but I wanted more, I wanted to make him mine forever, I started working my palm through the length of his shaft, the hardness, coarse and vein pulses, making me even hornier.


    He closed his eyes and hissed at the strokes of my palm. Gosh He looked so beautiful and when he moaned I couldn¡¯t help it, I went on my knees and took all of him in my mouth, I thought I would choke myself to death but it¡¯s worth it.


    I heard him curse out slowly with a moan and held my hair gently .


    ¡°I want to make you a happy wife Val¡±his voice came gently as though he was pleading and caressing my hair with his fingers.


    ****DAN¡¯S POV***


    I got back home from thepany where I submitted my application and fell on the bed, exhausted physically and mentally. It was pretty disturbing, Noona¡¯s weird attitude towards me that morning before we parted was just insane. I just have to be careful with her. I closed my eyes and groaned in frustration.


    Then I got up to shower, for the past two days, unexpectedly I got her in my head, upying every single room in my damn brain. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. Could it be a mind game? She yed on me with that coldness.


    I nced at my cell phone, expecting either her call or that of Valerie.


    Val must be busy at work. It¡¯s understandable but her¡­ I wondered what her n might be, could it be that she heard my conversation with Valerie? But she was very much asleep and I talked in a low tone .


    I closed my eyes and cursed, I shouldn¡¯t have gone that far by getting intimate with her.


    Just then my phone rang, it was Noona! I don¡¯t know why I was so excited to answer the call. She was still in the country?


    I said in my mind then went ahead and answered.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Can we meet at the Breakfast sauce restaurant, please¡±.


    ****


    I arrived earlier than her, after a few hours, I saw her approaching, I was stunned beyond words. She was wearing a decent dress and still turned every head that she walked past, but that¡¯s not my business, why is she dressed like this and with a makeup free look? Where are her guards?


    ¡°Good morning Daniel¡±.


    She greeted and pulled the chair out herself.


    I just nodded, I could tell she took a cab to get here. She sat down and ordered a drink, I was curiously staring at her all these while maybe suspicious. I mean there¡¯s no easy way someone can change overnight alright ¡­. over two nights , something is fishy.


    ¡°What do you want sir?¡±


    The waitress broke into my thoughts.


    I blinked and forced my eyes off her, she didn¡¯t frown or smile , just her cold face but those freckles on her face were quite cute to look at.


    ¡°Orange juice is good¡±.


    I smiled at the waitress, she smiled back took notes and left.


    After our orders was served, I took a sip waiting for her conversation, curious about the whole meet up.


    ¡°I thought you said something about leaving the country the other day¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t hide my curiosity, she need to leave so my mind could be at peace.


    She nodded.


    ¡°My flight has been booked already¡±.


    I nodded trying to hide my excitement and relief.


    ¡°So¡­is there something you want me to help you with?¡±


    I asked of course I expected her to invite me over to her house so I can continue to keep an eye on her.


    ¡°I¡­have never been¡­. with a man like¡­ you before¡±.


    She confessed and avoided my eye contact.


    I forced a smile, I really banged and arranged that waist well thest time.


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment¡±.


    I replied not sure if it was apliment, though but she nodded with a blush, why is she being so weird and innocent.


    Have I gotten into her head that much? The biggest mistake you would make Noona, don¡¯t fall In Love with me but that seems to be toote to advise her.


    ¡°I.., also¡­emm¡­¡±


    I could tell she was very nervous.


    I had to y my game now.


    ¡°I love you Noona¡±.


    I said dryly.


    She looked up at me in shock, eyes big and glistening with tears.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t¡­¡±.


    She pressed her lips together, she was right I don¡¯t but I am sure she doesn¡¯t know that yet.


    I  stood up and caught her face in my hand across the table and kissed her deeply, she returned the kiss.


    ¡°It¡¯s your ce far from here?¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡±.


    I was feeling like some handsome seducer right now, ying with a woman¡¯s heart, I never thought I was capable of such. She is a bitch , she deserves it anyway.

 The good NOONA

    She looked somehow sad, or should I say cold. I nced at the men with her then back to her, what does she mean by talking to me in private, no way, I am so scared for my life.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am but if you want to say anything, do it here, I am very busy¡±I replied and continued my work.


    There was long silence between us before she finally nodded and replied.


    ¡°Okay, I¡­ came to apologise for pping you the other day, it was stup! d and very arrogant of me to treat you like a servant¡±.


    I smiled awkwardly knowing that everyone in the department heard it, I could see the shock on their faces about Noona apologising to me so politely but really what is she up to.


    She continued.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone that far, Prince is your husb¡­.¡±


    I quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°I think we should talk somewhere else ¡°j whispered.


    She was shocked at first, then nodded at me, I led her into the restroom while other colleagues stared like owls without even blinking an eye till I shut the door.


    ¡°I am sorry I had to cover your mouth like that, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want my colleagues to know yet, they already know you as his girlfriend days ago and announcing it suddenly will make me look like a bitch¡±.


    She went mute for a few seconds then replied gently.


    ¡°I understand but still who cares what they think about you, you got to stop being naive and trying to make yourself feel inferior to them¡±.


    I was surprised that such wise words coulde out from Noona¡¯s lips.


    ¡°When I was younger I was consistently abused for being the teachers favourite, not that I am a smart kid but my beauty was adored by many. So the bigger kids abuse me at any slightest opportunity until I learn to be confident and know how to use the power I hold, beauty, money power, they all work together¡±.


    I was beyond shocked, that exins why she acts so cold but never really a stone hearted.


    ¡°Anyway I will be going back to the states for permission to see Prince one more time?¡±


    I swallowed hard.


    ¡°Yes you can, you don¡¯t need my permission actually¡±.


    She nodded and turned to leave the restroom.


    ¡°Noona¡±.


    She stopped and looked at me curiously.


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    ¡°Can we go out sometime before you leave the country? Like this evening?¡±


    She nodded slowly and I smiled back, as soon as the door shut I sighed holding my chest.


    I thought she would stab me with that cold treatment of hers.


    I walked back to my desk but things weren¡¯t as they¡¯re when I left.


    Everyone was staring at me like I was some kind of show to watch.


    I looked at my back to be sure I was the one that they were looking at.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±I asked, confused .


    ¡°You are married?¡±


    Abigail snapped.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You are married to Sir Prince?¡±


    She snapped again.


    ¡°What?¡±I chuckled awkwardly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to us girl, we saw your profile changed to married and Noona mentioned it before you two got into the restroom ¡°.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember changing my profile, can you all stop it, I am not married¡±.


    ¡°Hey baby!¡±


    I froze at that name, with my eyes widened at the voice behind it.


    The announcement speaker again! What the hell is wrong with Prince!


    ¡°You are needed in my office, Angel¡±.


    Just then screams and shouts filled the department room, congrattory hugs came from all sides, I was too stunned to move a limb.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I never thought I would receive such kindness from my colleagues. I nced over towards Jennifer and Kamsy. Both of them were seated staring at the others hugging me without making a move for me.


    I forced a smile and thanked them for the good wishes, then I went into the office and found Noona sitting at the visitor¡¯s chair while Prince was still holding the mic to his mouth . He smiled at the sight of me, and continued to annoy me more.


    ¡°Just as y¡¯all know, Mrs Valerie is my wife and I am intrigued by her, every minute¡­I lo¡­¡±


    I took the mic from him, causing it to stop talking.


    ¡°I thought we have discussed this? Don¡¯t use the announcement speaker to call me!¡±


    I snapped at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem, can¡¯t I just tell the world who my wife is?¡±he smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, he needs to make announcements, because you are really too short for them to notice,¡±Noona added.


    We both turned at her like predators about to devour prey.


    ¡°Noona!¡±Prince yelled.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve repented¡±I cried out.


    She smiledzily and stood up, I was d that made her smile a bit her cold face is scary.


    ¡°You are the boss¡¯s wife now, why not take a day off work at this moment¡±.


    She said to me.


    Prince raised a finger.¡±Noona I called her for a personal reason¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually she is right baby, I will be back, I always wanted a day off work, and you are my husband so it¡¯s an advantage¡±.


    I kissed his lips and walked out of the office.


    Noona followed behind.


    I got to my department  to pick my bag, put on my wedding ring, then  I smiled at Kamsy with my eyes in a sassy way, then waved with my ring hand.


    I couldn¡¯t help it, she looked like she was having some serious shock of her life and I was enjoying it.

 Ex on a Mission

    I walked with  Noona, super model Noona was behind me like some sort of a fan, I was feeling myself, I own this moment, I flipped my hair and smiled.


    We got out of thepany, Noona¡¯s driver opened the door for me and then for her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I entered from the left side of the car and she got it from the other side.


    As soon as we were inside the car, her mood changed dramatically.


    She looked towards the window side deep in thought, making me have many, many disturbing thoughts running into my mind.


    What if she pretended to be nice just to get me here, how the hell did I trust her so easily?


    ¡°Emmm¡­ so where are we going?¡±


    I asked and cleared my throat with a nervous chuckle:


    Where do you like to go?¡±


    She said and smiledzily at me.


    ¡°Red Velvet restaurant it¡¯s just over there¡±.


    I replied, nervously. Man I have to choose the one close by so if the driver speeds off I will know my stand in this.


    ¡°Very well then¡±.


    She replied.


    We drove into the parking lot and the driver stopped. I felt bad for judging  her minutes ago.


    We are given a VIP table.


    I took the menu and pretended to be going through it, but all I was really staring at was her, she put on her dark shades while a wet dropped down her cheeks she cleaned it.


    ¡°Have you selected your order?¡±she asked me and smiled with her teeth.


    I smiled and nodded, the waiter appeared at my side.


    ¡°I will take your 5 and 6 please¡±.


    ¡°I will take a cup of coffee please¡±.


    Noona added.


    He bowed and left.


    ¡°So you said you want us to talk?¡±She started shifting her waiter from the waiter to my face.


    I swallowed hard and replied.


    ¡°Yes I did¡±.


    I just don¡¯t know how to describe it, I wanted to talk to her about Daniel but hell what is going to be her reaction.


    ¡°Are you afraid of saying something to me?¡±She suddenly cuts into my thoughts.


    ¡°Wow, you are pretty smart to notice that¡±.


    I said impressed though, never thought she would know that kind of things.


    She smiled.


    ¡°And that thing is about your friend Daniel?¡±


    This is serious, I thought with my eyes opened in shock.


    Then she continued.


    ¡°I know everything, he called you when I was asleep, unknown to him I listened, but I¡¯m not going to lie, I was a bitch and got treated as one, it¡¯s nothing new to me anyway¡±.


    My heart raced, how can Daniel be this careless!


    ¡°I am sorry about myments about you..¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±.


    She smiled , I smiled back awkwardly.


    I was served my order, I couldn¡¯t even taste it, I was just so nervous. If she is really aware of that, then why is she acting so nice towards me?


    ¡°So.. you are not mad at me or him?¡±


    She shook her head and smiled softly.


    Just then my phone rang, it made me a little jumpy, I gasped and took the phone from my bag.


    It was Daniel calling, I nced at her then back to my phone and yet back to her then to my phone.


    She was drinking her coffee carefreely.


    ¡°Sorry, can I take this call?¡±


    She nodded, I shed my teeth and walked out of the restaurant, before leaving the building entirely I looked back and found her watching me closely, I smiled at her then stepped out.


    As soon as Valerie was gone, Noona brought her phone through her mails.


    ¡°Good morning beauty¡±.


    A male voice called her, she looked up slowly and found someone sitting on Valerie¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Emm. Not interested and someone already has the seat¡±.


    She replied and nce back at her phone.


    ¡°I am not here for you, I am here to talk about Valerie¡±.


    She looked up at the speaker , from his head down to his shoes.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Luke, her ex fianc¨¦¡±.

 Bathroom intruder

    *****


    Outside the restaurant, Valerie answered her phone call.


    ¡°Hello Dan?¡±


    She whispered carefully, cautious of her surroundings.


    ¡°Hello, I haven¡¯t heard from you in a while now so I..¡±


    ¡°Daniel what the hell did you do to Noona?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but ask him that.


    ¡°Noona? How? What? Did you meet  with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes she came to my office to apologise and now she¡¯s acting like some puppy, I am scared she might be up to something¡±Valerie replied, she nced over to Noona¡¯s driver at the lot and saw him stealing nces at her, she faced the other side in order to hide her lip¡¯s movement.


    ¡°All I did was y into her head so she won¡¯t think about Prince or hurting you anymore¡±Daniel replied.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s far Daniel, to be sincere she¡¯s acting weird and sensitivetely, look we will talk about thister okay, I got to go or else she might suspect something¡±.


    *****


    Noona removed her shades and squinted her eyes at the stranger.


    ¡°So how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I want her back in that way you can have your man back too, it¡¯s that simple¡±.


    ¡°Why do you think I will agree to your whatever that is?¡±


    She said staring coldly at him.


    ¡°Because I have been watching you since you came to the restaurant you are hurt and sad, it¡¯s not a bad thing to take something back as long as it was yours before it got stolen from you¡±.


    He brought out his card.


    ¡°This is my card, call me and we will talk¡±.


    Meanwhile Valerie was done with her call, she got back to the entrance and saw Luke giving Noona his card then proceeded to kiss her hand before leaving.


    She quickly stepped out and hide.


    ¡°Luke?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is he doing here? Has he been stalking me after the incident at the gym?¡±


    Just then she saw Nona standing up from the table , she quickly put on a smile and approached her.


    ¡°Noona, are you going already?¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°I have an important meeting to attend, let¡¯s talkter on the phone¡±.


    Ste tried to put on a straight face.


    ¡°Ofcourse dear, I will just go and eat, I can¡¯t let the food waste you know¡±.


    She smiled.


    ¡°Take care¡±.


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    She waved and watched her enter the car, her driver drove off.


    ******VALERIE¡¯S POV****


    That evening I went back to my ce giving Prince an excuse. I needed something to myself, but I really do next time to think.


    What in the name of bullshit does he want?


    Could it be that the two are working together?


    How did he know I was there with her, and why did she suddenly choose to leave as soon as they were done talking.


    I took a ss of chilled water and gulp it down. I had to talk to Daniel about this, I don¡¯t want Prince to know, or maybe I should tell him since he is my legal husband now.


    I stared at the ring in my finger and sighed.


    After Picking up some of my dresses and stuff, I got out of the house and walked towards the driver waiting for me.


    I got to Prince¡¯s house. Zoey was taking a nap and Prince busy with gaming.


    I walked in and saw him focused on his screen, I decided not to bother him, he should be resting after a tiring day at work. He chose gaming.


    I rolled my eyes and walked into the bedroom, throwing myself on the bed , Leah¡¯s and arms widely opened and buried my face in a pillow.


    His king size bed is the mostfortable bed ever, I wonder what it¡¯s made of.


    ¡°Angel! Baby! Hey!¡±


    I heard him screaming out.


    I smiled and ignored him, a minuteter he bursted into the room.


    ¡°You came back and ignored me?¡±


    I pulled my head out from the pillow.


    ¡°No you did , you acted like I was a ghost because of your silly game¡±.


    I replied, he arched his brows.


    ¡°The game isn¡¯t silly but if you say it¡¯s silly then it is¡±


    He smiled and jumped on top of me, I faked a cry and then giggled when his lips came all over my face.


    ¡°Easy big boy, you are heavy!¡±


    I groaned, pushing him off me with all my strength.


    ¡°That¡¯s your punishment for not giving me the honey I am home kiss¡±he chuckled with his face on my boobs, living his best life while I am here carrying his weight!


    ¡°Traditionally I am yet to be your wife¡±I replied.


    He literally paused, got up from me and squinted his eyes..


    ¡°Excuse me,e again¡±he raised one brow like a cartoon character, it made meugh.


    ¡°Honey I have family who still think I am single, when you are ready we can visit them¡±.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s go now Angel¡±.


    I groanedzily and buried my face on the pillow again.


    ¡°No please, I need to rest now¡±.


    Before I could take a break, he carried me up from the bed and walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°You need a shower first after that, you can rest¡±.


    I stood there frowning with my hands folded.


    ¡°You are lucky I am short, or else I will be heavy for you to carry about like a kid!¡±


    I snapped at him.


    ¡°I do carry Noona too, and she¡¯s very tall,¡±heughed.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    That reminds me of Noona, that backstabber! Not sure about her little game with Luke but I am sure that Luke is up to no good.


    I sighed deeply and started undressing, I totally forgot he was there, then I saw him looking at my behind.


    ¡°Do you mind¡­I am about to have a bath¡±I said slowly avoiding his eye contact as my cheeks reddened even more.


    ¡°I can see that quite alright¡± he replied and smirked.

 Dangerous bath time

    To my astonishment, he took off his jacket and flung it to the floor,  I looked at the jacket and then to his face, my eyes widened about to pop out of their pocket, I got nowhere to run to, I am not ready for that now.


    He rolled up his shirt sleeves, a little below his elbow and perched on the edge of the tub.


    ¡°What ¡­ . what are you trying to do¡±my voice trembled as he took a bar of bath soap from the bath kit behind me.


    He ignored me, his piercing predatory eyes still fixed on my face as he ripped off the soap wrap.


    ¡°Baby..?¡±


    ¡°Just giving you a hand, what are you so afraid of Angel, I am your husband ain¡¯t I?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me a hand¡±I replied with my cheeks pink, I pressed her palm under me to stop the throbbing of my clit, struggling to hold back the surge of heat that has made its muscles loosen and wet just by mere shes of our night beforees to my mind.


    His lips quivered in return.


    ¡°Of course you do, you are like a baby to me Angel¡±.


    ¡°So you really have to do this?¡±


    I said slowly.


    He  smiled, dipped his hand inside the water and startedthering the soap.


    I panicked. He is serious, I can¡¯t let him or else I won¡¯t be able to control myself¡­


    Suddenly I gasped as his thumb stroked the rapid beat of my pulse and his hand cradled the back of my neck softly.


    His phone started ringing and the song made the scene even more intense for me.


    He started washing my back, it was so erotic and I sank my body into the tub water , blushing with my eyes closed, I thought I¡¯d stopped breathing for a sec.


    ¡°You have lovely skin, what¡¯s your skincare routine, Angel?¡±


    He whispered into my ears.


    I  closed her eyes tightly, knowing I did reach my limits anytime soon.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n, Frog Prince, to make me horny?¡±


    He smirked and  leaned forward then kissed my neck.


    ¡°Not at all, I won¡¯t force you, it¡¯s left for you to decide¡±he whispered huskily into my ear.


    Very wicked frog, how can I decide when he is already manipting my sensual organs with his touch, I suddenly gasped as I felt his hand slowly slide the soapy sponge down my neck to my swell breasts, focusing on the erected pick arer, caressing every part, I  felt my body shiver at that point.


    I covered my  mouth instantly to prevent me from moaning out.


    His hands slid down my tummy then in between my thighs, immediately my sensitive region throbbed painfully and went liquid, at this point I can¡¯t just take it anymore, I spread my legs wider for full adventure with his fingers.


    The water was getting warmer and my nipples were erect and warm too.


    Waiting impatiently for the sweet moment, instantly  his hand touched my private, I forgot how to breathe and my whole body began to shake uncontrobly.


    I quickly grabbed his arm firmly, mouth open gasping hot air and started moving his hand on my own against my swollen folds.


    I knew I couldn¡¯t take it anymore at that time.


    ¡°Baby¡±.


    I gasped with my eyes closed. He simplyughed and pulled me easily to him as his lips covered mine. He devoured my mouth, exploring with the strong and insistent strokes of his tongue. I couldn¡¯t think straight anymore, his touch , his lips , and his tongue were making me lightheaded and every single nerve in my body throbbing for need. He let me go abruptly and stood up.


    I could literally hear the pants of my own breathing, raging heavily against my chest. I watched him strip off his shirt and went for his belt.


    His pants went down unfortunately he is still as magnificent as always, it made my throat tight, I gulped hard and my whole body began to shake.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    My lips quivered.


    ¡°Now I am joining you inside there, it¡¯s big enough for the two of us¡±.


    He replied and settled beside me, making the water and my heartbeat rise.


    ¡°Now where are we?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He smirked.

 Sinful pleasure

    He took the soap and nudged my hands to the side and ced them on my breasts, scrubbing gently, his thumbs teasing my swollen nipples, I closed my eyes, praying he would go lower and lower as I couldn¡¯t help it anymore.


    ¡°If you need me to do anything to you, you shouldn¡¯t be shy and say it , I am your husband, Val¡±.


    His voice came huskily.


    My eyes jerked open as I felt his erection nudged my thigh. It felt so hard, and tempting.


    ¡°Emmm maybe we should go into the room, what do you think?¡±


    I said blushing with my cheeks pink and stroked my hands on his chest.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He grinned evilly at me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush it yet¡±.


    He whispered and then his palm glided down my abdomen and found the swollen flesh of my core under the water. His fingers began to explore, brushing my clit with the thinnest touches, I couldn¡¯t help it , I grabbed on him, and cried out.


    He sealed off my lips with a hard and demanding kiss, hugged me tightly with the other hand while his hand under the water  kept torturing my sweet spot with the caressing , stroking and pressing , retreating and rubbing.


    My hips started moving in rhythm to his strokes, my fingers fluting at the back of his neck and my fingers digging in painfully, I moaned into his ears salivating , crying but needing more.


    I felt my orgasm roaring through me that moment, I shot at a convulsion speed and threw my head backwards, tears and broken sobs echoed through my lips.


    He was fast to hold me from falling back into the tub water, as I shuddered and cried out in ecstasy.


    Before I could recover.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish this in bed¡±.


    He whispered warmly into my ears.


    He hefted me in his arms and carried me out of the tub, sshing water everywhere.


    We got to the bedroom and set me down on the bed, I smiled at him.


    ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Well watch me¡±.


    He smirked.


    Arranging his long lean length beside me and he  kissed me, a kiss full of passion and promises that he never said in words. I could feel it, the way he looked and me, I could feel it all in his eyes.


    One by one he stroked and tasted every sensitive point, every pulsating part of my body by making use of his hands and mouth to arouse me  to im herpletely and bring me to the edge.


    He was a skilled lover and a thorough one, and all he wanted was to make me crazily in love with him, to im mepletely.


    ***PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    This was not just an act of sex. Not with Valerie , it¡¯s definitely different.


    So focused on her, I saturated myself with the taste and warmth of her. Then I finally returned to suckle her breasts, with a low sound she arched herself against the pressure of my mouth, and let out a soft moan.


    The sound of her moan gave me a sudden  hot, throbbing mour down my groin. I moved on top of her, losing control. I  needed to be inside her, I so much needed her. I want to touch her and make her feel good so that she couldn¡¯t find another man worthy but me, I wanted to install this feeling in her to make her want me each time she is aroused, and the best way to do that is giving her all the gratification there was to experience, or else it would be empty and meaningless as the sex I had with other women.


    Entering her slowly, She made a soft wince sound, surely my size is big for her small body.


    I went on till he had all of him pushed inside her , she smiled at me softly in turn I gasped out at the incredible feeling of my body buried into her, clutching her beneath me, desperation iming me, the pleasure so intense I nearly cried out like a baby.


    Unable to stop myself , I started to move inside of her, slowly .. slowly.


    ¡°Can you go faster , it¡¯s okay to go faster, you won¡¯t hurt me¡±she pleaded.


    I was happy she was able to open up and tell me her needs at a time like this.


    I smirked and  went into a wild cowboy mood, the urgent thrusting rhythm was echoing in my brain, I am not showing any mercy.


    ¡°Baby.. ahhh¡­Prince¡­Bae..¡±


    She moaned, she just felt her body breaking at the rough thrusting, her mouth salivating.


    I kept thrusting and thrusting until she arched her hips and moved it like she was going crazy for a minute, she let out a low cry and her squirt gushed out.


    This will be her second time, I leaned over , covering her mouth with mine to stifle her cries, I groaned throatily into the deep kiss.

 Family rites

    But I didn¡¯t kiss her for long as I could feel my own orgasming, I was filled up and there¡¯s no time for withdrawal, I let out a loud groan and let go, my release wasing with full force.


    I thrust harder, lifting her waist up, angling it for more pration.


    The release was bulging my erection, I felt it so built up and swollen that I feared it might explode.


    As my hips kept moving in a very inhuman way and all I could hear was Val¡¯s loud cries from my brutal thrusts but I couldn¡¯t stop not now.


    Grabbing tightly on her waist for support and clenching my teeth with thest hit, I let out a loud moan and finally released.


    It was so intense that it paralyzed me, I unconsciously crashed on her breathlessly.


    We bothy there, cuddled together in our own heated nakedness.


    It took me a long, long time to recover, an even longer time to regain enough air and strength to stir.


    The only reason I found the energy to force myself to stir was because I knew that I  was really very heavy for Val¡¯s little fragile body.


    So I used every ounce of my strength I had to drag myself up and braced my weight on-my elbow.


    Cupping her wet face in my hands, I bent my head and covered her mouth in a soft, gentle deep kiss, trying to tell her without words how special it had been and how much I had loved her.


    ¡°Angel¡­¡±I whispered.


    I saw her smile with her eyes still closed.


    ¡°Naughty Frog Prince, I don¡¯t have life insurance, you almost killed me¡±.


    She giggled and wrapped her hand around me..


    Iughed, feeling really proud of my skills.  Panting heavily I gave myself a second to recover before rolling onto my back, breathing heavily with my eyes weakly staring at the sleeping beauty cuddled up beneath me until I didn¡¯t know when I went napping.


    *****


    The next day, we prepared to travel to Valerie¡¯s home city for her family approval and traditional rites as she said earlier.


    ¡°Baby ¡­ Have you heard from Noona ever since she left thepany?¡±


    She started a conversation.


    I nced at her, wondering why she suddenly decided to mention Noona.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think she is still in the country, why are you asking?¡±


    I replied and looked at her curiously.


    ¡°That day she visited and we went out, I had a call and went out of the restaurant, only toe back and see Luke discussing it with her ¡°.


    ¡°The fool Luke? How did they know each other?¡±


    She shrugged.


    ¡°But baby don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit suspicious, Luke and Noona?¡±


    I nced at her, I knew what she was trying to say and I definitely thought it was suspicious. I smiled at her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it bother you, I will send my men to keep their eyes on Luke, we have an important meeting today so let¡¯s get those troubles behind us¡±.


    She sighed and took my hand, I smiled at her.


    We got to her family house and the gate opened instantly like it was tempted.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I drove in and nced through the window and found two couples standing by the doorway m.


    ¡°That¡¯s my Uncle and his wife¡±.


    Val whispered to me.


    I could feel the excitement all over her as she sighted her uncle and his wife.


    I parked the car in the parking garage and opened the door for her.


    She ran towards them and hugged them.


    I got down smiling broadly then walked towards them.


    The uncle offered a handshake, I bowed as Val had instructed before we arrived and he smiled back,


    ¡°Nice to meet you, pleasee in¡±.


    Valerie smiled at me and took my hand.


    Her uncle and his wife lead the way.


    We got to the living room and I was offered a sit.


    ¡°Wee to our humble home¡±.


    Her uncle stated, settling down on the opposite couch, his wife glued herself to him, I could also tell she wasn¡¯t smiling genuinely at a closer nce.


    I nced around the room. It¡¯s  at all, nice taste and designs, I smiled and replied.


    ¡°Thanks¡±.


    ¡°So Uncle, Aunty, this is my fianc¨¦ Prince¡±.


    Val said out of no way, how dare she call me mere fianc¨¦.


    I stabbed her with my eyes when she said fianc¨¦ but her wink exins it all.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡±


    Her uncle said in a suspicious tone.


    ¡°So you two ain¡¯t married yet?¡±


    The Aunt asked as if she heard gossip about our marriage before now.


    Val shook her head and tapped me on the thigh , I did the same smiling awkwardly.


    ¡°That¡¯s lovely, I am d you remember your roots and know that we have traditions to follow in marriage rites¡±.


    Her Unclemented.


    I nced at Valerie, she was smiling broadly nodding at every single thing her Uncle says, from hernguage I could tell they really never liked her but she was trying to pretend they were loving towards her. So that I won¡¯t disrespect them, all I need is just one tiny little mistake to hurt her and I will let them know who I really am.


    ¡°Wee to our family son, when you are ready we can do the marriage rites?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we do it where we are now¡±I replied readily.


    The couple looked at each other thenughed.


    ¡°Of Course not now, we have procedures but you are on the first step, are you in a rush?¡±


    Her Aunt said to me.


    ¡°Well I am actually, I want her to be mine as soon as possible¡±I replied.

 Family secrets

    ¡°Baby¡±.


    Val hit me and pinched me on my thigh, that was a signal I shouldn¡¯t be too fast.


    I smiled back awkwardly at them.


    ¡°Very well, I will arrange for the marriage this week¡±.


    Her uncle concluded.


    ¡°I will appreciate that¡±.


    I smiled back.


    A maid came and informed them about something in a whisper, Uncle nodded and waved her off.


    ¡°Well Mr Prince, please join us for dinner¡±.


    He told me.


    ¡°Thanks a lot¡±.


    I stood up with Valerie still glued to me, we walked hand in hand to the dining room.


    After settling down and the meals dished out, Val was searching around secretly for something.


    ¡°So Uncle, what about Phebes and Laura?¡±


    ¡°Oh they must be in their rooms¡±, he swallowed his food and called a maid.


    ¡°Get my daughters tell them, their cousin Valerie is here with her suitor¡±.


    He instructed.


    The maid bowed and left.


    ¡°So what is your upation dear?¡±


    Aunt asked.


    I raised my brow then exchanged nces with Valerie.


    ¡°I am a CEO¡±.


    ¡°CEO of what?¡±


    She snapped it out, almost removing her good character mask.


    I pretended not to hear her question, that made her a bit angry, suddenly we heard footsteps approaching.


    ¡°Yeah yeah she brought a suitor , what¡¯s special about it? Thest time she got a suitor, what happened?¡±


    The speaker paused abruptly seeing that everyone was staring at her then her eyes went to my face.


    I was frowning because of her nastyment about Valerie then she screamed like she would die the next minute.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Prince?¡±She screamed.


    ¡°Prince, don¡¯t be ridiculous¡±.


    Her sister snapped and looked at me with squinted eyes then her eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Oh- my -shut the duck up! Prince!¡±


    They dashed to the dining but surprisingly a guard stopped them , and even more surprising the guard was no other than Valerie with her hands spread wide.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, stop right there, don¡¯te any close, it¡¯s my man okay?¡±


    She spread her hands covering me, I tried not tough.


    ¡°He is my man and I won¡¯t let you guys start doing what you didst time to Luke¡±.


    I thought she was joking around but she clearly wasn¡¯t.


    They walked to their various seats while Valerie settled down on hers too.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It was just a kiss!¡±


    Laura snapped.


    ¡°Yeah, a kiss that ended up being a hardcore¡±.


    Valerie said that with tears, gosh I am trying to show my hate for this family.


    They hurt her so badly, I just hate that I have to take their permission before making her my wife fully.


    Her mother¡¯s jaw dropped and her uncle spilled his drink.


    ¡°What is she talking about Laura!¡±


    Their father¡¯s voice thundered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault she brought home a dog who wanted to sleep with everything on skirt, he asked for it father,  it¡¯s not like I seduced him or something ¡°.


    Laura defended with an eyeroll.


    ¡°You slept with your cousin¡¯s Fianc¨¦?¡±her father asked again in a ragingugh.


    ¡°He sneaked into my bedroom, Phoebe tell them not to just stare!¡±


    Phoebe coughed and swallowed awkwardly.


    ¡°Wait, Phoebe is aware of this too?¡±


    Her mother asked them about her shocked eyeballs yet to regain  their former size and shape.


    ¡°It was a threesome¡±.


    Laura revealed.


    Their mother dropped her cutlery and ced both hands on her head in total shock.


    ¡°Did you see this yourself?¡±


    The uncle demanded roughly from Val.


    I looked at Val and she nodded shamefully.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡± It was the past and she said she¡¯s forgiven us now, why bring it up Valerie?¡±Laura snapped at her.


    ¡°Shut the hell up, how could you.. the two of you sleep with your cousin¡­ you know what I want to see the two of you inside the room now¡±.


    Their mother ordered, the two dropped their spoons and stormed out of the dining.


    ¡°You saw this and still went ahead with that fool!¡±


    Uncle yelled at Valerie.


    I watched in silent chewing slowly, then my eyes went to Valerie, her hands were shaking when her Uncle was scolding her.


    I couldn¡¯t bear it, and I havepletely lost my appetite.


    ¡°Enough with the yelling, I won¡¯t let you talk to her like that in my presence¡±.

 The Beast I loved

    ¡°Prince please don¡¯t talk to my uncle in that manner..¡±


    Valerie muttered.


    My anger was rekindled and I hated the fact that she was on her uncle¡¯s side.


    ¡°And so what?.. like I care!¡±I snapped back.


    ¡°Prince!¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She snapped back this time and gazed at me with arched brows. I could tell she was really annoyed with me.


    Her Uncle red up at me but said nothing but his eyes definitely were saying a lot of things, his wife shook her head wearing a grimace.


    I stood up and pulled Valerie up.


    ¡°Come on, we need to talk¡±.


    We walked out of the house, she squeezed her hand Oort of mine and  led me to her parent¡¯s old house, it was an identical building to her Uncle¡¯s.


    She entered a room and I followed her, after I shut the door.


    ¡°You disrespected my Uncle, I didn¡¯t ask you to do that, he was only scolding me as my father would have done if he was alive and you disrespected him¡±.


    What is she talking about? Disrespected him? I was trying to protect her, he wasn¡¯t being fair with his yelling.


    My brow twitched at that statement but I tried not to take my anger on her.


    ¡°Are you being serious right now? I just saved you from that abusive man, why me you for his children¡¯s waywardness¡±.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t abuse me, he was only being a father figure, he was angry and disappointed thatI moved on with him after discovering that Luke cheated on me, you really need to stop being so overprotective and respect the elderly, just admit you were wrong baby and apologise to him¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Val, you being ungrateful¡±.


    I replied.


    ¡°Ungrateful? You are being proud! That¡¯s the right way to express this situation¡±.


    I rolled my tongue angrily, did she just call me proud?


    ¡°I have never been in a condition where I had to defend my woman, I have never given a damn what the bitch is going through and here we are, you should be grateful to have me as your man, we both know on a regr basis, I did never settle for someone like you¡±.


    I went too far, too far that those words made me feel so bad about myself.


    Her eyes opened wide, I wish I could take my words back but I heard the voices again in my head torturing me, telling me how to handle this situation like my father would have done.


    ¡°You are right, I am ugly, short, average girl, an abortionist, naive, stupid, whatever you think I am! I could only dream of being with a perfect man like you, Yes! You are right, I mean our wedding isn¡¯t even like other weddings. If  this is what I am going to endure for the rest of my life? I don¡¯t want this type of marriage!¡±


    She replied in broken sobs, those words broke me in a way I never thought they would.


    I  could see her eyes glistening, she turned to walk out of the room.


    My heart raced, I clenched my fist tightly, I wanted to apologise so much but yet I kept having my head filled with violent rage.


    ¡°I am not done talking with you Valerie, when I talk, you listen!¡±


    She paused and slowly turned to me now, tears dropping down her eyes.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve changed but you still have that trait in you, maybe you never had any respect for women including your own mother but the good news is I am not your mother!¡±


    That statement was like a trigger and the next thing that happened was almost unexpected.


    I opened my eyes widely in terror and quickly gripped her on the neck and threw her over.


    She was lucky enough to fall on the bed instead of the floor.


    She coughed, struggling to breath, choking,


    She managed to get up, terrified like hell, quickly crawled out of the bed with her face soaked with tears and ran out of the room.


    I stood there, with my hands on my face, muttering apologies that she will never hear.


    ***VALERIE¡¯S POV***


    I didn¡¯t leave the door after that fight, I was so horrified my heart broke into pieces, if I ran to my uncle they would mock me for leaving Luke for the worst case . I was leaning on the door, tears streaming down my face. I remembered the moment that day I woke up and realised that Luke was longer on my bedside.


    I  strolled down the passage and got to my cousin¡¯s door, I heard his voice then female moans, my hand shakily uncontrobly, and my heart racing.


    I opened the door. I couldn¡¯t move , he was the one who carried me like a statue to our room, hugged me and pleaded it will never happen again. I fell on my knees and cried like I have never cried in my whole life, I did everything for him, I gave him my whole support, my first time, my assistance in any way he needed it. Why did he choose to hurt me this way, it was a painful experience I will always remember as long as I live.


    Just then I heard shattering sounds from the room. At first I thought to ignore him but I was afraid that he might hurt himself. I guess I am still that person that loves blindly.


    Soon I heard loud sobs, my heart raced. I took a deep breath and opened the door slowly only to find him raging with a broken wine ss, his hand bleeding, his fist shaking uncontrobly by his side together with the wet drops of tears on the floor.


    I  walked closer to him.


    ¡°Prince?¡±


    I was horrified.

 A LOVE by moonlight

    ¡°Don¡¯te into the room or I will hit you¡±.


    His voice was deep and dark.


    ¡°You are hurting yourself, is there anything I should know, you are acting really strange, you did this the other time at the exclusive event party¡±.


    ¡°I am warning you bitch, you dare argue with me I will beat you to submission down to the cold hands of death¡±.


    His voice cracked at that, I stood emotionless horrified but I can¡¯t let him hurt himself.


    ¡°I am sorry I raised my voice at you please baby¡±I apologised.


    ¡°Apologising won¡¯t help, my mother did that every time , get out Val I don¡¯t want to hurt you please!¡±


    I felt my heart was heavy, I couldn¡¯t help it, I broke down crying on top of my voice like a baby, why is my life so difficult andplicated.


    He went silent at that point.


    ¡°I am a monster ain¡¯t i?¡±


    I sobbed and looked up at him, he walked closer to me. I panicked and made to run but he fell on his knee so hard I felt like it was my knee cap that got hit.


    ¡°I am sorry Val, don¡¯t leave me please,¡±


    He buried his face on my body crying, I was a bit relieved at the moment.


    I  held his face up in my hands and stared at him, drying his eyes with my palms.


    ¡°Whatever you think of, let it be me only, you are a good person Prince, don¡¯t let circumstances define you¡±I hugged him as he rested his head on my chest crying like a baby.


    ¡°I hear voices and horrible shes, it wasn¡¯t intentional believe me, I tried fighting it but I ended up being a ve to it¡±I heard him say.


    I broke down in tears, knelt down and pecked his forehead then held his head close to my heart.


    ¡°Please fight it for me¡­ please¡±.


    I closed my eyes breathing heavily, I didn¡¯t know when the room became as quiet as a graveyard.


    I stare down at him and found him dozing off, a smile drew on my lips. Voices and shes? I wonder what happened to him that tortured him this bad.


    I tried to carry him, but to even lift his head off my body was hard work for my little hands.


    I felt a hot breath on my cleavage as he chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are thinking of carrying me to bed?¡±he said in a whisper.


    He opened his eyes and stared up at me, I looked away shyly, heatputed my cheeks.


    ¡°Well when I grow up, I will definitely be able to carry you¡±I replied confidently.


    He chuckled and shook  his head. He got up to his feet, then he gave me a hand and pulled me up.


    ¡°Thank you¡±.


    ¡°For what?¡±I asked and twitched a brow.


    ¡°Being my saving grace¡±he said  and kissed me like he had never done before.


    I smiled back in tears.


    ¡°What happened baby, i am sorry for mentioning your mother back then¡­¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about you¡±.


    He sat on the bed then fell back with his hands over his face.


    I sat down beside him and then crawled up to meet his face, because of his height.


    ¡°I am listening, tell me about it¡±.


    I said softly.


    *****PRINCE¡¯S POV****?


    I haven¡¯t felt this better for a long time having to share my story with her.


    Suddenly I heard her sobbing, I smiled at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me.. that made you emotional¡±.


    ¡°How could he do all that to your mother and also to your mental health, good thing he died or else I would have said many things to him that would make him disapprove of our marriage!¡±


    She sobbed.


    I smiled and sat up to look at her properly.


    ¡°You are ready to face my vicious father because of me?¡±


    ¡°I will do everything for you¡±.


    Iughed heartily.


    ¡°Well even if he is alive he definitely has no right to disapprove of our marriage, I am ready for the consequences¡±.


    She sat up and smiled at me, I stare at her adoring her then I remembered her words back , they still hurt me.


    I held her hand and kissed them.


    ¡°I am not perfect as you said Val, the truth is that I don¡¯t deserve you¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡±.


    She put a finger on my lips, I watched her curiously with raised brows.


    ¡°We are a couple now, we will help each other heal and be better, all I want you to do is please listen¡±.


    ¡°I will try my best to¡±, I smiled back at her then leaned forward and slowly eased her down on the bed with care, my arms still around her.


    My phone started to ring but who cares I about that, we might need the ringtone too.


    Let me down slowly by Alec Benjamin.


    ?Could you find a way to let me down slowly?


    A little sympathy, I hope you can show me


    If you wanna go then I¡¯ll be so lonely


    If you¡¯re leavin¡¯, baby, let me down slowly


    Let me down, down, let me down, down, let me down


    Let me down, down, let me down, down, let me down


    If you wanna go then I¡¯ll be so lonelyMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If you¡¯re leavin¡¯, baby, let me down slowly?


    I kissed her deeply, taking every chance to absorb the heat within.


    My hands slide down to touch once again on her well-developed breasts, loving the softness and tenderness of it against my  palm and skin. My hands proceeded further to touch her tummy down to the soft curves of thighs.


    Slowly she closed her eyes and in turn slid one hand from my neck over my  hard muscr broad shoulders and further to dig down my back.


    Suddenly she could feel the hardness and fullness of my elongated shaft pressing against her. She knew quite well that I was ready and would take any moment from now.


    ¡°Angel¡­¡±.


    I murmured.

 Taste of you

    She gasped  and closed her eyes as if she was letting the song register into her head, letting awareness of my arousal seemed to generate some sensual warmth and spread it over her through the ces I had touched with my hands and now I decided to join those hands with  my mouth.


    I  groaned loudly as I lifted my lips from hers then released, she used her breath to gasp my name out of surprise pleasure.


    My warm lips moved to her neck and down her throat then paused for a moment to suck on the hollow where her pulse beat fast and hard.


    Moving again lower until the fastened on a nipple, pink and sensitively erected. Involuntarily she cried out softly and clutched on me tight. Every sensation in her body that she had felt before was greatly heightened and inexplicably as the sucking of her breasts woke a pulsing heat in between her thighs, I could tell.


    ¡°You are so beautiful Angel,  my lovely wife¡±.


    My voice breathed warmly over her earlobe remixing with the chorus of the song from my phone.


    I  felt  her shiver down the spine in response but then another cry escaped from her lips when I abandoned one breast for the other and then ran my fingers down her body through the soft curly mount of her sweet spot to slide down in between her thighs.


    ¡°I love you Baby, soo much¡±.


    I loved that she could respond so sensitively to my touches even though we have done this so many times, I loved to watch her moan and cry out my name in pleasure.


    I love this woman and I would satisfy her in any way possible. She was now moving instinctively in response to my fingering, kissing and uttering low moans and cries as if she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, she pushed me back.


    It was a surprise but I freely let her take control as she mounted on me, fierce and sexy.


    I grinned at the moment.


    ¡°What a wonderful woman you are, my lovely wife¡±.


    Imented with a sparkle of excitement in my eyes.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I pressed both hands behind my head, to flex my muscr body for her to see and feed her eyes.


    ¡°Well  for looking so hot and handsome, I will show you even more wonders so save yourself the strength my love, I am in control now, unfortunately the caller is tired of dialing your number, or else I would love some music now¡±she said skipping on top of me, the bounce of her massive and round front was satisfying.


    I smirked and replied


    ¡°Well, I can sing if you want, I have a nice voice you know¡±.


    She kissed me on the chest and sucked on my nipples, raking them sensationally with her teeth.


    ¡°My nipples are quite sensitive, this I never knew¡±I murmured trying not to sound so feminine with the giggling.


    She kissed me slowly up my neck and paused at my Adam¡¯s apple, it was something she seemed to  find extremely hot and attractive that she couldn¡¯t help but feast on.


    She sucked on Adam¡¯s apple, then proceeded to meet my lips.


    Her speed was vicious and obsessive, it surprised me but before I couldment on that, I felt her hand stroking slowly down to my loins.


    Then suddenly I hissed as her hands held me and began to caress the long line of my shaft.


    I  threw my head backwards and rxed, my breath fastening.


    ¡°That feels so good my love¡± I murmured and closed my eyes with pleasure.


    ¡°I have not yet started with you¡± she said with a deep voice and took me down to the back of her throat, thrusting and wriggling it round in her mouth.


    ¡°Angel¡­¡±I groaned.


    ¡°Taste as sweet as always¡±shemented, salivating as she yed with the bulbous tip of it.


    ¡°At this point you had me, fuck! You  are so good¡±.


    I murmured slowly in-between clenched teeth as my fingers digged deep into the duvet

 DUMPED

    She raised her head to stare up at me.


    ¡°You think so? Well you said you were going to sing me a song right?¡±


    I chuckled throatily and swallowed.


    ¡°My brain is nk now, I am sorry I can¡¯t anymore¡±.


    Sheughed and took me back  again into her throat, thrusting in and out at a quicker speed now until I felt  myself stiffened inside her mouth.


    She pulled her head up and smiled at my pleasurable hisses, while caressing the now wet shaft with her finger tips.


    ¡°I am ready now,¡±she said to me.


    I opened my eyes , swallowed hard and could only smile back at her.


    Iy back on the bed, my shaft as strong as my excitement, jolted up to my abdomen.


    With a soft cry she sat on me and gasped as she felt me deep into her like never before.


    ¡°Are you sure, you can go for it?¡±I asked after noticing her reaction and felt her body shiver a little because of my size.


    She closed her eyes as she settled properly then opened her eyes slowly to stare down at me.


    ¡°I am your wife and you are my husband, I want to make my husband feel good and nothing is going to change that¡± she replied with a quivering tone.


    My eyes widened at that statement, overwhelmed by her confidence, she sounded so determined .


    ***PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    She really wanted to give her best for me. Then I noticed a nervous shivering through her body, for a minute she seemed lost in thought.


    I wondered what could be the reason for the sudden worried frown, if I was to be in her position, I did say she was being nervous of how her performance would be, to a man it was a great deal but I can¡¯t say for a woman, either way I had to let her know, she got nothing to worry about and also decided to fake satisfaction if she didn¡¯t perform so well, that will boost her confidence and make her equally happy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about doing it right, I have never experienced a woman on top before except¡­¡±.


    She suddenly interrupted me with a frown.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about that at all, I know I can do it just stay down and watch, you will be the one begging to be free from me¡±.


    I curled an eyebrow and smirked.


    ¡°You keep surprising me Angel¡±.


    I replied and ced my two hands on her breasts caressing them intimately, my fingers pinching softly on the erected nipples.


    ¡°Oh my¡­.¡± Val gasped out loud in painful pleasure and covered her mouth with her palm.


    ¡°I love you Baby, I love you so much¡± she cried as she continued skipping to and fro slowly.


    ¡°You are so sweet my love¡±I replied tightly and licked my lower lip.


    She moaned as she quickened her speed, her breath fastened and hard, and her voice gasping quiet sobs.


    She however gained more depth with a silent cry, she started grinding this time in circr.


    ¡°You are quite incredible, Angel¡± I said in a low murmur.


    She bit her lower lip sexily and smiled at thementary, maybe d I felt that good about her, my  two hands now on her waist, and moving my body against her while the hands I ced on her waist helped her to fasten up.


    To my  delight she was approaching climax, it felt good to watch her quiver and make sexy faces at a time like this. Her being on top and in control was something I would love us to try again.


    The glorious sight of her hair flirting with her wet face, her lip bite , the exquisite movement of her waist and the sexy bounce of her mature breasts was quite a thrilling pleasurable sight for me as I watched her throw her head backward in pleasure and her eyes losing focus, it made me really tight, I could watch her all day at this rate.


    She was incredible, more incredible than any of the whores I have been with in the past, not even the pleasure they all gave me inbination can bepared to this.


    ¡°I am losing my mind Baby¡±she suddenly cried and wriggled her hips against my shaft, her waist was so flexible and her palms pressed hard on  my tight abs.


    ¡°Take it all my Angel, it¡¯s yours alone¡±I smiled at her.


    She kept skipping until she was almost near orgasm, I  knew I  had to help her have the best of it and I was about to fill her up too.


    Quickly I  turned her over and became in control, thrusting with full force as I could feel my own orgasming.


    ¡°Put your leg around me Angel¡±I murmured breathlessly.


    She obeyed instantly


    . She clutched tight against me with both arms circling my neck and legs circled my hip then  rose abit to meet me.


    Instantly I felt  her body stiffened even more and stretched with a breath gasping release, then shey back andy quiet.


    I hissed as I felt even tighter and almost near the explosion, a silent cry escaped from my lips, Iy forward to kiss her.


    Catching his breath, I rolled off from her fragile body.


    ¡°That was amazing¡±I murmured into her ear and pecked her cheek.


    When she said nothing, I eyed her and found her deep asleep.


    I smiled softly at her holding her against me.


    ¡°I love you¡±.


    ****DANIEL¡¯S POV**


    This isn¡¯t getting funny, I had never felt so terrified and defenseless in my entire life.  It was as if I could sense her everywhere, she¡¯s gotten into my system in a very bad way and showed no mercy. I don¡¯t like the feeling. damn it, I didn¡¯t like it even one bit.


    I thought it would be over, one night stand with the bitch and then that¡¯s it, afterall she was a bit drunk that time and the other day I seduced her in her house, I was ying my game but why am I feeling like I was the one being yed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I cursed andid on my bed with both hands on my face then my door opened slowly. I lifted my head and looked, a sudden wave came through my ribs.


    She was standing by the door. She stared at me, her expression cold and obscured by shadows.


    ¡°About what happened the other day, at the club and at my house, let¡¯s say it was a mistake, and this should be between us, no one has to know, I understand why you are doing this and it¡¯s fine¡±she stated .

 A SECOND CHANCE BABY

    I clenched my  jaw and swallowed hard against the feeling of guilt and rejection


    First how did she get to know about my purpose of ying her, secondly what a way to get dumped.


    It was expected of course, what was I thinking, she did possibly be In Love with me, super model Noona Philips.


    ¡°My apologies¡±I replied.


    Without any indication that she did hear me, she turned and walked away while I remained still, unable to think straight or even exin my own feelings about her instruction.


    Having a nightmare could have felt better than this, I slowly sat down on my bed and cursed.


    I couldn¡¯t help it anymore, I have been entrapped like a cursed person.


    I dashed into the bathroom, took my bath and made my way to her ce. It was my first time in her mansion.  When I got to her main apartment, the servant stopped at the door of her bedroom and went away.


    I have never felt so nervous, the next minute I was asking myself why I came all the way here. I had nothing in mind to say to her.


    I took a deep breath and knocked on the door.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Come in¡±. Her voice sounded from the inside.


    I opened the door slowly and entered the room and found her lying on the bed.


    She looked surprised to see me, was she expecting someone else? Could it be a man? Is that why she is dressed like this?


    She wore sexy lingerie and only the sight of her in that made me tight, she let her hair down, the curls adding a sexy aura to her beautiful face


    My brows tighten into a frown, I tried not to look bothered but my face failed me.


    ¡°Can I speak with you?¡±I said huskily, trying not to look at her , but yet I found myself stealing nces the next minute..


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±.


    . She stood up from the bed and approached me.


    She moistened her lips with the tip of her tongue, her eyes sparkling with undeniable desire.


    I had so many things in mind that it looks like she was flirting with me.


    ¡°Are you avoiding me? Or maybe I should be straight forward and ask why have you been avoiding me?¡±


    I cursed inside , that wasn¡¯t what I intend to say.


    ¡°I could remember thest time, you are the one who left me in the morning after what we shared the night before¡±she simply said.


    Iughed nervously.


    ¡°I was just being childish, the truth is that¡­.¡±


    I paused abruptly, my heart beating fast.


    She took a step closer , close enough to feel my breath.


    ¡°The truth is that?¡±


    She kept staring into my brown eyes, devouring them with her big hazel ones.


    She licked her lips flirty and continued.


    ¡°You want a woman who can satisfy you and make you feel like you are worthy of such pleasure again and I am that kind of bitch, Is that what you meant?¡±


    My brow twitched, I pulled slightly away from her.


    ¡°Is that, what is it for you? the sex, the pleasure?¡±


    I said slowly as if I forced those words out from my gut.


    ¡°Yes¡­. Frankly yes, isn¡¯t it same for you too? What else could have been the reason two adults keeping back to each other after all you are the one who is ying the game here¡±Sheughed  with glistening eyes and turned her back to me.


    I knew deep in her heart she wanted more just like I do, not just sex, she wanted to feel love to the fullest and I am that man that can give her all that.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not the same for me, I¡¯ve never felt that way even from the first time we made love to each other, my feelings have been genuine but I was in denial and refuse to  ept my reality because of my past failed rtionships and your image, I judged you wrongly Noona¡±.


    She slowly  turned to look nkly at me for several seconds before my  words managed to permeate her brain.


    ¡°Well.. I certainly didn¡¯t realise that¡­¡±she chuckled nervously, hiding her pain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want just sex Noona I am sorry, give me a chance to prove myself to you, I know you must have thought I wanted to get you for Valerie ¡­.¡±

 A KISS OF HER AGAIN

    ¡°Well I am okay with that, you win, you got me, I hope you will find another Valerie¡±She replied, tartly interrupting me.


    She walked towards the extreme of her room where a wine rack was situated. My gaze followed her as I stood helplessly at the same spot.


    She took a bottle from the stuffed wine race and a ss.


    ¡°Do you need a ss?¡± She asked and forced a smile at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡±I replied calmly, my eyes staring at her intensely.


    ¡°Yeah right¡±she shrugged and poured hers to the brim and drank all in one go, she poured more and gulped down.


    I  eyed her impatiently.


    ¡°Is there anything else you would like to discuss with me?¡±I said softly.


    ¡°Damn you Daniel, damn you!¡±She snapped back, it seemed like she had enough, myst statement drove her crazy, the wine must have contributed to her breakdown too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever see you again! Get lost loser! and get the hell out of my room¡±.


    I  made no move or even thought of leaving, I just stare at her. I knew she was troubled and couldn¡¯t ept it. Does it have anything to do with him? I am not yet certain but if I eventually leave this minute, she will surely drink herself to death and spill everything to anyone who gives her attention.


    I drew a deep breath and  walked over to take the bottle of wine from her.


    ¡°I think that you¡¯ve had enough¡±.


    I said and grabbed the bottle from her.


    She cursed out loud.


    ¡°Give me my drink, it¡¯s not as boring as your sex¡±.


    I sighed and grabbed her two hands to control her from throwing more tantrums.


    ¡°You have something you want to tell me?¡±I asked again.


    ¡°Hmmhmm¡±she shook her head with her brows arched tightly like a baby.


    Struggling with me, she tried to bite me so I could let her go.


    ¡°You will get yourself drunk¡±I scolded.


    ¡°Well why do you care?¡±She snapped loudly at him then broke down in tears this time, hitting him on the chest.


    ¡°Whoever you are, whatever you did to me, get lost and leave me alone, my life was all great without you, you ¡­ and you what the hell did you do to  ..¡±


    I swallowed the rest of her words with a deep kiss, so gentle yet so intense that it melted her into submission. As soon as I released her, I used his thumb to clean the tears rolling down her cheeks.


    With apassionate look on my face, I cupped her face in myrge palms and stared at her directly into her eyes as though I Wanted to pave a way into her heart as well.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°What did I  do to you? You don¡¯t know the hell you did to me Noona, I can¡¯t spend a day without having thoughts of you owning each breath that I took, I can¡¯t continue denying it, I love you.. I love you.. for real, I don¡¯t care about any of the reasons you feed on to your fear¡±.


    ¡°Then make love to me, so you can leave in the morning before I open my eyes! Yeah you think I will believe your bullshit!¡±She replied desperately.


    I felt his gut tightened, I felt guilty and wondered how much I have hurt her without realizing it but still I wanted her to understand there¡¯s more to my feelings than to have sex with her love  all the time, I am willing to offer her so much more.


    I gently pressed my forehead to hers.


    ¡°Noona, I want you like I¡¯ve never wanted any woman in my entire life¡±.


    I said.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t know how much it drives me crazy each time I wake up to see you are gone, damn it , I felt as though I was some toy to you, you never cared about my own emotions, you must have said whatever she is a bitch, you are a good man Daniel, but to me you choose to make me feel like a bitch I am supposed to be¡±she sobbed.


    My eyes darkened, he could see the awareness burning in her eyes.


    ¡°I love you Noona¡±.


    ¡°I¡­ but I .. don¡¯t love you¡±.


    She said and stepped away from me.


    ¡°I know you do, you just can¡¯t ept it¡±I replied tightly over ragged breaths, trying not to show the hurt of his shattered heart following her statement.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t know. The main reason I kepting back is because of the dick okay, yes I am a bitch I know¡±She replied heavily, as sobs caught in-between.


    I grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her closer to me. I had tried to force myself to endure the urge to kiss this woman and make love to her right from when I saw her in that lingerie but now I am at my limits.


    I kissed her again this time, it was so intense and hot that I got lost in it.

 THE SETUP

    ¡°I want you to fall In Love with me Noona,¡±I murmured slowly, as we breathed hotly into each other¡¯s faces.


    I proceeded to kiss her neck, slowly down my hands slowly pulling off the straps of her bra. As I went on to caress her breasts with his tongue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever leave me Dan, ever¡±.


    She sobbed and gasped slowly, I smiled at that confession.


    ¡°Never¡±.


    The door opened and there stood¡­


    Luke?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Horse?¡±I snapped surprisely.


    ¡°What is the crazySimp doing here with you, don¡¯t tell me you are giving Prince up for this low ss?¡±


    He said at Noona.


    My brows arched and my fists clenched, how did he even know about her and Prince? Is he the one she was waiting for, could he be the reason she dressed up so sexy?


    Is she in any romantic entanglement with him? Could there be some affairs going on? I wonder if she kissed him before now, I couldn¡¯t bear all these questions flooding into into my head.


    ¡°How did you know him? How did you guys meet? What business do you have with him¡±I asked Noona impatiently.


    She said nothing but turned to Luke.


    ¡°Can we do that some other time?¡±


    ¡°Do what!¡±


    I was just trying to get even more angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­I¡­emm¡±.


    She scratched her hair in a nervous manner that made me suspicious.


    Luke walked into the room and stare at me deep in the eyes, as if he was daring me to do my worst.


    ¡°Really? You want to settle for this monkey? Someone as average as Valerie rejected him, I am disappointed super model¡±.


    I clenched my fist tightly, I would have thrown a punch but Noona came and  stood in between us.


    ¡°Enough! Enough whatever your name is! You can¡¯te into my room and insult my visitor, whatever your name, get out and wait for me or you better get lost!¡±


    It¡¯s a good sign she doesn¡¯t even remember his name and was ready to throw him out of her room.


    Luke nced at her then back to me then smirked with a hiss.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you to be able to do this bitch¡±.


    Now that¡¯s where I got out of my control. I hit him so hard he wasn¡¯t expecting that.


    He fell on the ground so easy and startedughing crazily.


    I sat on him and continued throwing punches till he looked like something out of a horror movie.


    ¡°Next time you ever call her by that name, I will do more than this¡±I yelled with a hanging fist in the air.


    ¡°You think that whore is worth fighting for? You bloody simp¡±


    Heughed.


    I grabbed his cor, pulled him up a bit and hit him with my head.


    ¡°Dan¡±.


    Noona gasped out in shock and came and pulled me off him, I so much wanted to damage those smiling teeth of his.


    Noona cleaned my blood stained eyebrow from the head hit.


    ¡°Is it hurting bad? Let me get the first aid box¡±.


    Luke  got up and arranged his tie, his feet was unsteady.


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t be a kid quick to pick a fight¡±.


    ¡°Maybe you should not be so girly, and fight back! Come on do it , asshole!¡±I snapped back.


    Noona¡¯s personal guard came into the room, and must have heard the chaos.


    He bowed to Noona expecting a response or instruction.


    ¡°Please take him out of here¡±.


    Noona instructed.


    The guard kindly asked Luke out but he shoved him aside and walked away.


    The guard walked behind him.


    I turned to Noona for answers.


    ¡°What is he doing here? Luke is a chronic womaniser and very maniptive person, you don¡¯t know this but associating with him is a very bad influence¡±.


    ¡°I¡­. had agreed with him to.. take care of Valerie¡±.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

 TIME WILL TELL

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to do it anyway, I promise I was only ying around with him¡±.


    ¡°When you say get rid of Valerie does this mean kill?¡±


    She shook her head vehemently.


    ¡°Of Course not, get her awahh up from Prince¡±.


    ¡°So you still love Prince?¡±


    I asked trying to sound as cool as I can.


    ¡°Dan you gave me no choice, but now things have changed right?¡±


    She walked to me and took my hands and wrapped around her waist hers on my shoulders.


    ¡°You are the one I want Dan¡±.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She rested her head on my chest.


    I drew a deep breath, still worried about this n about Valerie, I couldn¡¯t wait but to ask her what exactly is the n and so I can know how to stop him.


    ****PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    I  had no idea how many times we made love that night. I was awfully obsessed with her and kept losing myself in her each time, requesting more, more , more of her and yet couldn¡¯t get enough of her. We seem to have forgotten the main purpose of this visit.


    Our love making keeps getting better and better as she learns more. Thest time I nearly finished her, she had lots of orgasms I am proud of.


    This morning it was no surprise that I was the first to wake up after the long busy night.


    I couldn¡¯t help but to stare and smile at the Angel sleeping naked with her hands wrapped on my waist as though she was with her guardian.


    She looks so tiny and adorable and fragile I wish I could protect her from anything literally anything even from the slightest thing that can harm her. It hurts her feelings.


    I smiled at her softly, a slight worry emerged on my brow.


    I wondered if she exhausted herselfst night to satisfy my sexual needs and desires . Dang it, why didn¡¯t I think about her too, it must have been alot for her to handle.


    Even though she neverined, I was blinded by my own selfishness and self interest.


    I stared down at her.


    That instant her phone rang, he tried to ignore since she was sleeping and I didn¡¯t want to invade her privacy  but it would definitely wake her up if it kept ringing without the attention it needed.


    I groaned inwardly and stepped out of the bed, hating to leave her side. I got to the couch, where she had dropped the phonest night, and picked it up.


    The caller was Danny, really she saved his name as Danny, a frown married my brows. I took a deep breath and advised myself not to be toxic.


    Then why is he calling her by this time of the day, I switched the phone off and put it on the table beside the couch.


    Whatever the situation is, he should get himself a wife and leave mine alone.


    Just then a knock came on the door, the sound of the door woke Val up from her sleep, making me wish I could strangle the intruder up for waking her. She nced at me with questioning eyes.


    ¡°You should rest, I will go ahead and answer¡±.


    I replied and patted her back before getting up from the bed. I took my shirt and trousers from where I had left them hours ago and put them on.


    Took in deep breath then went to open the door, her uncle was standing in front of me. His face shows he didn¡¯t expect me to open the door but his niece.


    ¡°Good morning¡±.


    ¡°Can I  speak with my Niece?¡±he demanded, but rather polite than amand.

 TRUSTWORTHY

    ¡°She is sleeping. If you have a message to pass to her, I can¡­¡±


    He interrupted.


    ¡°Very well let me have a word with you, are youing?¡±


    He said and looked up at me.


    I felt a bit of cold feet, I wonder if this is part of their traditional rites or something.


    ¡°I will be right behind you¡±.


    I closed the door and walked to the bed.


    ¡°Angel?¡±


    I kissed her shoulder, she made a low sound and stretched.


    ¡°I will be right back¡±.


    I whispered and walked out of the room.


    ***VAL¡¯S POV***


    I opened my eyes after being unable to go back to sleep after that loud knock on the door, I stretched and crawled out of the bed.


    I walked into the bathroom and freshened up.


    Getting back to the room, I wondered what my Uncle must be discussing with Prince for an hour now.


    I decided to text him, I couldn¡¯t find my phone on the couch, my eyes wandered around the house then found it on the table.


    It was switched off, I wondered why Prince did that, no doubt he is the one who did it.


    I put my phone on to text him about the situation then a caller came on the screen.


    It was Luke, how on earth did I still have that phone number on my phone. I ignored it but he sent me messages tons and tons of messages flooding my inbox to pick up my call and the most annoying part. He put a pleading emoji and crying emojis.


    I sat down on the couch, stared at my screen for minutes then finally made a decision to hear him out.


    ¡°Hello, what do you want?¡±


    I replied coldly, giving him the impression I am not in for any kind of friendly conversation.


    ¡°Hello¡±.


    He sounded like he was crying.


    ¡°Thank goodness you answered Val, how do I say this.. Val.. I am the most useless man on earth for hurting you Val.. I understand if you hate me now but Val..¡±


    ¡°Go straight to the point or I will hang up¡±I replied abruptly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you back Val, I need you! I wasn¡¯t myself all along, I could swear on everything important to me including my life. I have no idea what I did by marrying Kamsy. Kamsy cheated on me , she was maniptive and adulterous. The baby she is carrying isn¡¯t mine, that is just the least of the pain I am going through¡±.


    I felt a bit sorry for him.


    ¡°Now what do you want me to do Luke , you said she was a better woman, now do you expect me toe back to you¡±.


    ¡°Remember how we used to be before Kamsy, I have no idea what might happen if you say no, but I am not giving up on you Val, you are mine and mine. Mistakes happen and I have learnt my lesson the hard way, please have mercy Val, if not for anything for the sake of our first love¡±.


    I quickly dry the tear that dropped down my chin to my neck.


    ¡°Luke this is toote¡±I sobbed.


    ¡°No it¡¯s never toote baby, no it¡¯s not, what we have is stronger than time and seasons, please meet me at Redvelvet hotel, let¡¯s talk about this¡±.


    ¡°Okay¡±.


    I heard the lock opening , I quickly hung up and pretended to be scrolling through my phone.


    Prince walked into the room.


    ¡°Am I in heaven? No way there¡¯s an Angel in here¡±.


    I smiled at him.


    ¡°You are right and that Angel is approaching me this minute¡±.


    He walked close to me then studied me intently even though I was faking a smile.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡±.


    He quoted.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I shrugged and looked around.


    ¡°What? Do I have a pimple on my face?¡±


    He sighed and sat down on the bed beside him, then took my hands.


    I put my phone by my side praying he doesn¡¯t get possessive and try to check it.


    ¡°I am sorry if you are upset about me turning your phone off¡±.


    ¡°Why.. why should I be upset about that¡±.


    He raised a brow.


    ¡°Well your Danny was calling¡±.


    I could tell that he meant that sarcastically, but still relieved he is worried about Daniel and not Luke if he gets to find out about Luke calling and my agreement of meeting up with him all hell will be let loose.


    ¡°Danny is just a friend and you know that Baby, more like a family actually¡±.


    He looked at me then smiled softly.


    ¡°I trust you Angel, but I can¡¯t say for Daniel¡±.


    I opened my mouth to convince him more about Daniel then his phone rang. It was surprisingly Daniel.


    I was the one who picked it up and identified the unknown number for him.


    Prince nced at me, looking confused about Daniel calling him. I shrugged with my hands spread to signify I have no idea about Daniel¡¯s reason for calling him.


    Then he answered.


    ¡°Hello¡±.

 THE LOVER鈥橲 SECRET

    ¡°Hello.. I don¡¯t like that I called you but I have been calling Val¡¯s number and I am very worried, when did you hear from her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your responsibility to care about her, and also don¡¯t act as if she is going to be in danger for ignoring your call¡±.


    ¡°Well I gave reasons to all believe that she will be in danger, so please tell me , have you heard from her¡±.


    ¡°The hell man, she is right here with me on my bed¡±.


    He stressed the word my bed so it can be emphasised.


    ¡°Ooh¡±.


    ¡°Yeah¡­now can you please give us some more space, you act like some sort of stalker¡±.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about me Prince, I am not a threat, I will advise you to keep an eye on Luke, he is a cunny  and devious person, if care isn¡¯t taken he might harm Valerie¡±.


    My gut tightened at that statement, I nced at Valerie, she looked curious after seeing my reactions to the phone call then hung up.


    I smiled at her to put her at ease.


    ¡°Is there any problem Baby? What is Daniel talking about?¡±


    My phone ranged again.


    ¡°I have to go out and take this call,¡±I said to her.


    She smiled and nodded.


    I turned to the door, smiled at her again before leaving.


    As soon as I got out of the room, I answered.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I am out of the room. Tell me everything you know ¡°.


    ***VALERIE¡¯S POV***


    It¡¯s been two days now after the visit to my Uncle¡¯s house, and congrattions to us Prince has settled everything left for our marriage.


    I just hope my meeting with Luke today won¡¯t change anything. I drew a deep breath and nced at my mirror reflection drying my hair.


    I nced at my phone screen after another text message popped up on it.


    I just hope I won¡¯t regret giving him this chance. What if Prince finds out. How long will I hide this from him before revealing it.


    I went to my wardrobe and wore the dress that I wore on ourst date before the breakup at my workce. I just had to tell him how broken I have been all this while without saying anything.


    I got back to the dressing table and styled my hair , decided to go for a little makeup. I applied my lip gloss and mascara.


    Just then Prince walked in, my heart raced at the fear of figuring me out. I nervously put the lip gloss back to its ce.


    He came back from thepany earlier than expected and also I could tell he was really happy from that grin on his face , there must have been some kind of good news.


    ¡°Angel¡±.


    He walked to the dressing section where I was seated and kissed me.


    After the kiss, he had his lips painted, it made me crack up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the gloss on your lips,¡±.


    We bothughed, I helped him to wipe it off, then I applied the lipgloss again.


    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±


    He asked with a curious expression on his face.


    I nodded and stood up from the chair.


    I avoided eye contact and replied to him.


    ¡°I had to meet with a friend, will be back before nightfall¡±.


    ¡°Who is this friend? Do I know her or him?¡±He demanded softly.


    ¡°Baby.. it¡¯s ¡­an old friend.. an old friend of mine¡±.


    I replied, nervously praying he doesn¡¯t push the question further.


    He raised a brow then smiled.


    ¡°Let me guess you don¡¯t want to tell me, it¡¯s okay but I have to assign a guard to go with you, for some reasons I have to keep you safe okay?¡±


    As long as he is not the oneing with me I am okay, I smiled in relief.


    ¡°A thanks baby, so tell me why the smile on your face when you walked in, what happened?¡±


    I gave him a suspicious grin.


    He smirked and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I be so happy to meet my wife anymore¡±.

 THE PLOT

    I pouted and hit on the chest yfully.


    ¡°Come on, tell me baby?¡±


    Heughed then sat on the couch opposite ours.


    ¡°Alright, your design from nine months ago has been nominated at the fashion contest in New York for the best award¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t believe my ears.


    ¡°My design from five months ago? How? When did this happen?¡±I snapped.


    ¡°I was going through your old works when I got to know more about you then  I found that beauty of a design , you named it the glittering swan or something?¡±


    I gasped out loud.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! That design? My old boss said it¡¯s a waste of time, and she was rejected for ourst fashion show, it was so painful I cried¡±.


    He smiled at me softly.


    ¡°Well I hope you know how talented you are and the best part of it all, I was also nominated so we will be going for the award show next week¡±.


    My eyes widened.


    It¡¯s so near!


    ¡°But Baby, which category were you nominated in?¡±


    I was curious to know.


    He stood up and walked to me as if to unt his height and appearance before replying.


    ¡°Fashion icon of the year, I mean if it were to be a beauty contest I would get into the world¡¯s hottest CEO right?¡±


    He winked.


    I shook my head and kissed him, he pulled me closer to him and mated my lips with his in a deep French kiss.


    My phone rang, interrupting the moment.


    I quickly gaze at my screen , it¡¯s Luke calling. I panicked and picked the phone up before Prince could get a glimpse of it,


    slowly I pulled away from Prince.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    I looked up absentmindedly.


    ¡°No.. nothing at all¡±.


    ¡°You look worried, ncing at the phone¡±.


    He replied, studying me with those blue eyes stabbing me with so much intensity.


    ¡°No.. baby it¡¯s just my friend calling , I have to go now, love you¡±.


    I kissed him and rushed out of the room.


    ***PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    I watched her walk away, it felt so bad, knowing I came home to be with her but then who is this friend of hers.


    She never mentioned any friend apart from Daniel and by her awkwardness, and nervousness to her avoiding eye contact as we discussed, I think there¡¯s more to it than just an old friend.


    I took my phone and texted the guard whom I have assigned to her.


    ¡°I want pictures of this person she is going to meet, and I don¡¯t need any excuses make sure she doesn¡¯t find you suspicious¡±.


    I dropped down on my bed and stared at the roof then slowly closed my eyes, it wasn¡¯t enough for me.


    I took my phone and failed to contact Daniel¡¯s number. I hate that I had to do this.


    I tried again the second time and it was sessful.


    ¡°Hello, are you sure you didn¡¯t dial the wrong number?¡±


    He answered.


    ¡°You piss me off but I forgive you, now why would you ask my wife to meet you after telling me that you are no threat anymore?¡±


    I know this is kind of jumping into conclusions but I have no choice.


    ¡°Excuse me, I am home alone, and I never talked to Val about meeting up¡±he replied, offended.


    ¡°Then who is this old friend she is going to meet? Do you know anyone?¡±


    He was silent for a while, that shit annoyed me.


    ¡°Let me guess you know I am not the one she is going to meet but you need my help, why don¡¯t you say so isn¡¯t of being a brat!¡±he replied confidently.


    That fool! I growled inside.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You sound so happy to know I am in need of your help¡±.


    I sted him back.


    ¡°Of Course not! I have no time for this, I hope you know that apart from her ex best friend Kamsy and myself. She have no old friends, if what I am thinking is tru¡­¡±


    ¡°She is cheating on me?¡±


    I snapped impatiently.


    ¡°What! Ofcourse not! Valerie won¡¯t do that, she isn¡¯t that modern¡±.


    He replied, with a certainty that made me to be at ease a little bit.


    ¡°So then who is this person?¡±


    I stood up from the bed and walked around the room not sure if it would help my anxiety.


    ¡°I have no idea but if what I am thinking is true then you have to go get her before it¡¯s toote¡±he replied.


    ¡°What do you mean by what you are thinking, I am going crazy here, tell me the hell you are thinking!¡±


    ¡°Luke! yes I am thinking Luke, I am sorry to tell you this but Valerie might still have feelings for that jerk¡±He responded.


    That statement hits me like a dagger straight to my heart. My clench tightened and my brows arched in anger.


    ¡°Impossible! I am way more handsome, richer and whatever he thinks he is¡±.


    ¡°More egocentric too¡±.


    Daniel added.


    I was silent but he could hear my anger in that silence. After I deal with that brat Kuke , I will make sure he gets his own share for this.


    He continued.


    ¡°Look I don¡¯t mean to add insult to your injury but you¡¯ve forgotten so soon, Valerie isn¡¯t moved by all this you mentioned, she might be attracted to you but she is someone who hardly let go when ites to feelings, she is stupid enough to go to her best friend¡¯s wedding as a chief bridesmaid because she loves that hard, don¡¯t be surprised if she wee that same friend today¡±.


    ¡°What are you trying to say then?¡±


    I replied trying to control the fury raising in me.


    ¡°I said it before go get your woman bud!¡±


    I hung up, no way I will let her treat me like this! Luke?¡­ this better not be the reality of this meeting with an old friend.


    I paced around the room restless, not sure what to do, I wanted to go get her but what if she is with someone else and not Luke, won¡¯t that be insecurity on my side.


    At this point, I have to order those cakes to help my nerves.


    Just then my phone notification sounded.


    I rushed to the bed and took the phone. It was the guard, he sent pictures.


    I quickly clicked on them to view.


    It was a picture of Val and Luke, my gut tightening at the sight of it.


    The first he was kneeling then he sat down and they were smiling and thest one their heads were close enough for a kiss, he was holding the back of her head.


    My phone dropped off my shivering hands.

 DIVIDED

    ***VALERIE¡¯S POV***


    It was night already, Luke offered to take me home but I had to turn his offer down or else all hell might be let loose when we got back to Prince¡¯s mansion.


    I thought about him, his apologies and promises if I give him a chance which I said yes to, I just hope I am not being a fool.


    He could be sincere or maybe not but all I have to do is be careful with Prince , I must not let him find out about my secret meeting with Luke.


    I was so nervous, and my body felt somehow that we stopped at a pharmacy to get some pills for anxiety. I was advised to get some tests done.


    After that I went back to where we parked the car and we resumed our journey home.


    I cried all the way home, getting to the gate. I hate to damp my face clean, also I noticed the guard who was seated in the  front with the driver stealing nces. I don¡¯t want to give them ideas.


    I got into the house, it was as quiet as a graveyard, I went to Zoey¡¯s room. She was fast asleep as expected.


    Then I got to our room. Prince wasn¡¯t there. I had to  ask the servants but none gave me a good reply. I had dialed his number many times but he didn¡¯t pick it up again.


    I wondered where he was or what he was doing that is so important that night.


    I sighed and retired to the room, took my bath and dressed for bed.


    I had to fail his number again for the second time, it was still the same.


    I took the medicine that was prescribed to me then wired for minutes before lying on the bed. I couldn¡¯t sleep. I don¡¯t know who to call and ask after him. I just hope he is safe.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I texted him as many times as possible then closed my eyes.


    My phone rang the next minute, I opened my eyes but it wasn¡¯t him, it was Luke.


    ¡°Hello¡±.


    I answered, trying to hide my sadness.


    ¡°Hello love, you got home safe?¡±


    *****AUTHORESS¡¯S POV****


    Arrival of Prince  and  Valerie to the award ceremony was the biggest entrance ever, the fans went crazy yelling and screaming their names but the bodyguards and security gave them no single chance.


    It was the first time he was at an event with Valerie as his bride not as an employee.


    It was supposed to be a happy and lovely moment but one could tell the fake smiles on their faces.


    Apparently after the date with Luke days ago, Prince had ignored and left the house for Val. She had tried to talk to him only but he didn¡¯t give her a chance to, he thought she would push harder but it seems like she enjoyed him being left out, maybe all these days she was out with Luke.


    The whole situation got worse when Prince found out that Luke also attended the same ceremony which indicates that Valerie had informed him that she will be attending it too.


    They were thest to arrive at the venue, his colleagues were already settled, talking with their fans and receiving gifts and presents.


    When their car pulled over at the entrance lot, Valerie felt ufortable by the treatment given to them by Prince¡¯s fans, bras and underwear were thrown at them¡­¡­well at Prince, whopletely did not find it offensive, rather he would smile and sign on them.


    She didn¡¯t want him to know about her jealousy or else he would do a lot more just to hurt her.


    The cameras as usual kissed them with their shes.


    They had smiled at the cameras trying to cover the misunderstanding going on between them , most especially Prince.


    Even though he felt that Valerie is cheating, he longed to have her again, or at least fight Luke because of her but his ego won.


    His assistant, also top model Jennifer, and a few others including Kamsy being the representatives , were already at the event center waiting for them.

 A SHOCKER

    Valerie looked stunning with her new look, hair dyed Ariel red.


    She was dressed in a jade green princess gown designed by herself, it was designed to be transformed on the stage if she got the award. Prince on the other hand will always look like something straight out of animation in suits too handsome to be real.


    The deafening cries of his fans for his attention and signature outside the Arena filled the air.


    Definitely those who couldn¡¯t afford the ticket for the exclusive fan sign and so they had a chance for an autograph.


    The ceremony began, Luke was seated at the same table prepared for them. Seeing him, Prince let go of Valerie¡¯s hand and walked to sit with the employees. Valerie however shamelessly walked to sit with Luke at the VIP table.


    He tried not to look but couldn¡¯t help it. Her smiles when Luke whispered to her were like aching pain in his heart. He wanted so much to get the bell out of the room but it was almost time for her category.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Prince and another fashion Icon was called for the award presentation.


    Poor Prince tried his best to look happy for the cameras.


    ¡°Are you going for it?¡±


    Jill said to him, talking about calling the results.


    ¡°Please go on¡±.


    Prince offered her back.


    ¡°The award for the best designer goes to the glittering Swan, designed by Valerie Norman!¡±


    Valerie cried and hugged Luke, then she waved at the audience apuding for her, she walked up the stage, resisting the urge to hug Prince too to avoid any embarrassment.


    Jill gave Prince the award as she was aware that he is her husband now.


    Prince wished she hadn¡¯t but took the award anyway. He gave it to her and they forced themselves to kiss eachother¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Thank you thank you so much for this I¡­don¡¯t deserve this.. looking from where I aming from and now being named the best designer is a dreame true¡±she sobbed then broke down in tears. The audience went aw.


    Prince hated that her crying voice had the same effect on him, and he didn¡¯t even look at her but was watching her on the screen opposite him. She looked so beautiful even when crying.


    ¡°First I would like to thank Mr Luke, my first love, the man who is an inspiration to this outfit I am wearing¡±.


    At this moment Prince thought he would die because of rage.


    ¡°Thank you Luke for pushing me away, thank you for being that man that forced me into the arms of my rightful man, thank you for telling me that I didn¡¯t deserve you, I deserved more actually¡±.


    She chuckled in tears.


    Prince¡¯s eyes widened, he thought he was hallucinating, he looked at Luke, he was being shown on the screen but that doesn¡¯t stop him from showing his displeasure with the game Valerie was ying.


    Could it be that she was only fooling Luke around to embarrass him on this day in front of the world. But she kissed him, no she didn¡¯t, it was a close picture which didn¡¯t prove anything. His heart was slipping so fast, did he judge her wrongly?


    The rest of Valerie¡¯s speech was mute to him until an uproar erupted in the audience when she pulled the string on her dress and it went off to reveal the dress she wore to Luke and Kamsy¡¯s wedding.


    Other colleagues looked at Kamsy in a simr manner knowing the story behind it and watched Valerie with interest.


    The audience too were very interested to know what next.


    ¡°See you are the inspiration, this is my best dress yet, because it is a symbol of liberation¡±.


    She tried not to cry then cleared her throat.


    ¡°I have just a minute left for this speech To my beloved husband¡±.


    She turned to the Prince opposite her, Prince was stuck to the same position watching her on the screen even though she was just four feets from him, his eyes as confused as the heart beat of his heart.


    ¡°I am sorry but I won¡¯t be your wife anymore , I will be the mother of your son and also be your wife, Baby I am pregnant!¡±


    She snapped it out with a braid smile on her wet face.


    Prince¡¯s eyes doubled, he couldn¡¯t even look at her face yet.


    It took a minute of silence before the audience went crazy at the reveal.


    Prince dropped to his knees and cried with his hands on his face in total shock.

 What鈥檚 WRONG

    ***AUTHORESS¡¯S POV***


    Luke was stuck to his seat, no one could tell how much embarrassment he was feeling at that moment but his face as dark as his heart.


    The camera won¡¯t stop showing him on one side and then Prince¡¯s reaction to the pregnancy level beside his face.


    Valerie was smiling with tears rolling down her cheeks, who walked to Prince, she put the award down and  knelt in front of him to hug him.


    ¡°I love you Baby, Thanks for everything, for loving me unconditionally, I am so proud you didn¡¯t hit me after you found out about Luke¡±.


    She sobbed.


    Prince chuckled. ¡°I am proud of you too, you put him to his ce , and thanks for choosing me¡±.


    He kissed her shoulder as they hugged even tighter.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Who else feels single here! I am sweating, wow!¡±


    Jill said, fanning herself as she watched the K drama in front of her.


    Overjoyed Prince got to his feet and picked her up excitedly, she giggled in the air and he put her down.


    Staring at each other for seconds, they shared a passionate kiss, every nerve and vein shaking as if they had been starving of it.


    Tongues locked and the mouth moving erotically with them, nothing else matters not the guests , the cameras not even the loud cheer and noise from the audience , it¡¯s just the two of them, feeling unleashed and emotions freed after years of being in denial.


    Everyone in the room stood to their feet in honor, their kiss got really deep that had many awkward to stare and made othersugh at the moment, seems like they have forgotten that they were in front of many people.


    Luke however managed to stand up from his seat seeing that the nosy cameraman won¡¯t stop filming his reaction. He turned towards the exist amidst the loud cheers going on but was blocked by Kamsy.


    She pped him hard that it turned his cheek to the other side, Luke looked up at her, eyes red and fury.


    ¡°This is it? You decided to embarrass yourself in front of the world, you are pathetic Luke,¡±Kamsy snapped at him but Luke seem like he doesn¡¯t care anymore, he returned the p twice on both cheeks to Kamsy¡¯s shock.


    ¡°Luke you bastard!¡±


    Her friend Jennifer cursed and held her friend back so she doesn¡¯t get beaten up, their scene turned many heads to their side.


    Soon the security arrived to fix the problem. Luke left the event cursing at any one who crosses his way and giving a middle fingers to anyone taking pictures or videos.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jennifer asked Kamsy.


    Who nodded slowly and looked at the stage, searching for Val, she found Prince and Val stepping down from the stage.


    Prince was few stairs down, helping her like some majestic creature so she can step more carefully.


    Her eyes wondered round the room, everyone seem to be adoring Val, even the biggest designers and artists were full of smiles and cheering for the big shot couple.


    Valerie met her eyes, and she looked away sharply and tried not to cry.


    ¡°That bitch is living my dream life¡±.


    Kamsy muttered to herself, her eyes were as red as the cheeks her husband pped her on.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you out of here¡±.


    Jennifer suggested.


    They walked out of the scene in a furious mood. Jennifer¡¯s bodyguards tried protecting her from the fans and the cameras.


    ¡°Take that camera away from me or I will break it!¡±


    She yelled out loudly at one of the camera men trying to get her in his cam as she struggled her way to enter her car.


    ****DAN¡¯S POV***


    The hot afternoon was always the right time to visit the beach.


    The sea rolled towards the beach sand that had been turned to hold by the descending hot sun.


    Which shines magically on the waves, shimmering with mystery.


    The sea itself was yful, blue and deep. I wonder how the award ceremony is going over there. I thought I would be able to go but something more important happened.


    I looked by my side and found her staring at me.


    ¡°If you stare like that, I would have to take you this minute¡±.


    She smiled and looked away with a blush.


    ¡°Are you sure you are not missing here, she would look for you , you know¡±.


    I smirked.


    ¡°I am certain she won¡¯t, Prince is there with her, they own the day also I don¡¯t want to take that happiness from him if She go all Danny when she sees me, he is still insecure about my friendship with his wife¡±.


    Noonaughed.


    ¡°Funny I never knew that side of him, he used to be an a emotionless brat, the only person he ever care for is his little sister, other than that, he did give me up for a ransom and watch another man make love to me, he is that crazy bastard¡±.


    We bothughed then she sighed andy down on the beach mat.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I came out to the beach¡±.


    She replied.


    I could tell needed this rest , a ce to clear her head of her troubled thoughts about something I am not sure of but definitely want to be part of, someone she can share her burden with.


    I watch her close her eyes slowly and try to have a calm moment.


    ¡°I will be right back¡±.


    I whispered and went to the waterside.


    ****AUTHORESS¡¯S POV***


    Noona opened her eyes slowly and watched him, ever since the day he came to her ce, he hadn¡¯t touched her in a romantic way, it¡¯s as if he was waiting for a signal or what.


    She had thought asking him to go to the beach and unting those curves will spark up an excitement in him.

 MAKE ME FEEL BETTER

    When he arose from the creamy remains of the wave, he looked like an egyptian god cast in pure gold.


    His wetness on his skin, highlighted his caramel skin and drip like hot chocte.


    He has never looked so hot without his shirts from afar, she felt her throat constrict and swallowed hard, she couldn¡¯t help but  stare.


    The muscles of his calves and thighs flexed rhythmically, as he carried his body with self awareness of the power he holds.


    Those beads of water ran like crystal tears down his toned body.


    He was truly a special man, one who knows how to use his beauty to get what he wanted and not a surprise she is beginning to fall into his honey trap again.


    She imagined how it would feel to finally give in to her desires.


    Let him hold her in his body and maybe she could taste him too, like the sea just did, touching all over him.


    The thought made her skip a heartbeat and her breath hesitate. She had never wanted to know a man¡¯s body this much until him, even though she dated a beautiful man like Prince, she never found herself in this situation, her yearning was nothing but sensual and passion for Daniel.


    She closed her eyes tightly, as the throbbing on her core aches more. She cursed at her sensitivity and the thoughts of him, at thiste she might force herself on him, why is he still not getting it.


    She wanted him to touch her again, and not treat her like she was some Valerie recement, someone who cares for his gentleness and care yes she would love that but still she is a different person from Val she need him to make her feel good and touch her and make love to her in a very wicked way if he pleases.


    Slowly she opened her eyes slowly and found him, each part of his body was a different seduction to her.


    From the look on her face, Daniel could tell she was worried about something.


    He smiled warmly at her and flexed his neck.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? I cook pretty well¡±.


    Sure he does cook well, why is he so perfect though, she thought.


    Need to protect him at all costs, I can¡¯t afford to lose him to anyone.


    She eyed him then her eyes got stuck on his groin region, the wet pants were so obvious. Her mouth separated slightly and her throat felt dry like a desert.


    She blinked severally, it wasn¡¯t her fault though, he was standing, close enough to made her


    mind go haywire.


    She tried to force her eyes from his tight ck swim trunks but her nce simply went lower.


    She remembered how magnificent the skin beneath had been the other time without any covering.


    Daniel ofcourse noticed but pretended to not know, he felt a bit shy because she was shamelessly checking him out.


    ¡°Noona?¡±


    ¡°Huh.. what¡­¡±.


    She cleaned her lips, drolled a bit.


    ¡°I am hungry. Do you know what I¡¯d like to eat?¡±


    He asked.


    This time she blinked and looked up to his face to find him grinning mischievously at her.


    Embarrassed that he must have seen her stare at his trunk made her red with shame.


    She shook her head, unable to speak or make eye contact with him.


    He slowly sanked his knees into the sand, it was almost evening and the sand wasn¡¯t as hot as it was in the afternoon.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he could tell from her stare, she wanted him but yet, he didn¡¯t trust himself to touch her first. She might be reluctant and he might probably lose it and force himself on her.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After the day they settled their misunderstanding, he loved her enough to care about her feelings and when she wasted it but still she didn¡¯t give him a clue so he decided to wait for the right time, maybe she wanted to wait till then too, but most importantly she had used him of using her as a sex toy back then, he wanted to make her see that it¡¯s not all about her body and now he thinks she is giving him a clue to go ahead.


    All he could do was make a move to discover if her body is as ready as her eyes had been.


    His eyes crawl all over her, her perfect beach body, from the swell thighs to the piercing on her belly button up to the pale round flesh on her chest.


    Noona noticed and  reddened under his gaze again.


    ¡°So what do you want to have for dinner? We should probably go in the house and eat ¡°.


    She tried to sit up but he pushed her back gently .


    ¡°I am not hungry for that,¡±he said calmly.


    His nce moved from her red face to her slender neck and slowly down to the swell of her breasts.


    His hand slowly followed, approaching her breasts.

 DON鈥橳鈥?OT HERE!

    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­ not here on the beach, the servants are watching ¡± she gasped and bit her lips and closed her eyes as her cheeks med up with embarrassment.


    ¡°They are old enough to mind their damn business¡±.


    Danny smiled and continued to caress her breasts, when he felt her nipple tighten, it made him more tight and he sighed softly .


    ¡°No woman has ever called to mind and body like this, no woman has ever made me want to abandon everything and give myself to her, what kind of woman are you Noona?¡±


    Noona opened her glistening eyes slowly and met with his eyes . It was of a deeper shade and from the looks of it, he could take her at any moment from now, her eyes fell on his trunks and there¡¯s no other evidence to seek as his arousal was very obvious and heavy.


    She closed her eyes tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever leave Dan, I don¡¯t want to share you with anyone else, I want this forever, do you?¡±her lips moved mutely , unfortunately Daniel couldn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡°What¡¯s all that about?¡±he asked in amusement after seeing her lips move in a feverish manner but before she could give him an actual reply, his hand stroked down to her thighs.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    His breath fastened as he watched her shivered visibly, and the red cheeks and her reaction to his touch, gave him some feeling of a special pleasure.


    ¡°I have never said this to anyone before, you are perfect for me Noona¡±.


    He imed her lips and kissed her deeply, iming her tongue too and his two hands came back to her breasts to caress them.


    Noona moaned out and hoped he would lessen the hotness on her erected nipple with his mouth.


    He released her and looked at her, and found her embarrassed and all red like a virgin, he wanted more, more of that innocence look on her face, he wanted to watch her cry in pleasure, he wanted to make her understand no one can do better than him, not even that Prince brat, he wanted to im herpletely until her body would not be able to respond to other men, she is a goddess with lots of male admirers so he had to show her all of him.


    Hungrily, his fingers slipped beneath the yellow fabric below her abdomen with straps tied to her hips.


    ¡°Dan¡­. Danny don¡¯t¡­


    .. not¡­ here¡­ the servants¡±she gasped hotly into his face.


    Daniel stared at her lips like he would devour them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry they left¡±he whispered and kissed her ear, he found her ready enough and slipped in a finger, feeling her muscles and the creamy texture inside.


    Nonna grabbed hold of him.


    ¡°Are.. you .. sure . they.?¡±


    She gave up trying to speak then quivered as his fingertips brush against her womanhood.


    She felt so helpless but she loved it, she wanted this and now she¡¯s going for it.


    She pulled his face off her shoulder and kissed him hungrily drinking in the taste of him before hunting for his pants.


    Daniel was surprised she wanted to go all the way, so he stopped her.


    ¡°I think we should go inside and finish this¡±.


    He smiled at her.


    Noona blushed and nodded.


    He carried her in his arms and approached her house, which was just a stone throw from the beach.

 THE ANNOUNCEMENT

    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    After the ceremony we set back home, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from kissing Valerie, even about to take her down but got to have some discipline because the driver must be stealing nces and also ufortable if we do it here.


    This is my best day ever, I mean how did she pull that off, I thought I lost to Luke, only to be surprised by that news of my son!


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on in that mind of yours?¡±


    She interrupted my thoughts with a chuckle.


    I smiled and kissed her again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever get tired of those?¡±


    She asked, referring to the kisses.


    ¡°Why should I? I am still very much happy, that you are here with me, and not to forget that you two are here with me, thanks so much for having my baby in there¡±.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I said and kissed her tummy.


    ¡°A Baby¡­ stop already you making me blush, I am your wife ain¡¯t I? Also I am sure our baby will be very excited to have you as a father¡±.


    She replied.


    Ofcourse, even though I am still nervous about it, I don¡¯t want to pass on my father¡¯s traits to him. I got to fight hard and be the best father to my child and being the best father is being the best husband to the mother of my child.


    ¡°What do you think will be Luke¡¯s next move?¡±


    She said all of a sudden.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡±I snapped out, triggered she mentioned him. I could see the reaction on her face.


    ¡°I am sorry I said that a bit harsh¡±I said slowly.


    She smiled softly at me.


    ¡°Well I was just being curious that¡¯s all, I just hope he doesn¡¯t  think of anything that can harm him or me¡±.


    ¡°Angel, I will advise you to stop worrying about that jerk, I don¡¯t think he is dangerous, just an asshole obsessed with you¡±.


    I replied, she looked quite surprised at my response.


    ¡°Obsessed with me ? No way!¡±


    She replied.


    I smirked.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t figured it out?¡±


    ¡°If he is so obsessed why did he get married to someone else and broke up with me?¡±


    ¡°Obsessiones in many ways, his obsession in a bad way, he doesn¡¯t want you to be with anyone but still wants to hurt you and make you see him as the best person for you, in other words that dude is crazy¡±.


    She giggled.


    ¡°Well he is also stupid enough to think I will really choose him over you, I mean you¡±.


    I squinted my eyes and looked at her then turned around to face herfortably.


    ¡°So why don¡¯t you go ahead and call me handsome then?¡±I smirked.


    ¡°Hello handsome, I am so jealous of your wife¡±.


    She teased.


    ¡°You look beautiful I did love to steal you from your husband mydy¡±I replied and got her all red with embarrassment.


    She looked so cute when flustered, I pulled her closer and kissed her lips softly.


    ****


    As soon as we got home, as expected the news is all over the and unknown to me Zoey prepared a surprise party for me.


    I held Val¡¯s hand as we entered the living room.


    ¡°Surprise!! Frog prince is going to be the frog king soon! And have a baby frog in nine months¡±.


    The home staff cheered and congratted me.


    ¡°Thanks, I appreciate¡±.


    I smiled back and handshaked each and everyone, most of them felt so excited to have me respond with a handshake.


    Zoey jump on my back, I carried her and spin making her chuckle.


    I put her down and she went and hugged Valerie.


    ¡°I am so happy sweet val, can¡¯t wait to meet the baby frog¡±.


    Valughed heartily.


    Just then Noona walked into the room, and all of us lost our smiles partially.


    Until now I have no idea what is going on between her and Daniel.


    Also Valerie told me about her working with Luke, concerning my workers reaction to her, they knew about us dating as teens so they felt the awkwardness of her being here at this time.


    She smiled and spread her hands open for a hug, but it wasn¡¯t for me it was for Valerie.


    ¡°I am so happy for you, girlfriend, Congrats¡±.


    She said,


    Daniel entered the room that very minute to congratte me.


    I am still a bit confused why these two came together and why is Noona acting as if she isn¡¯t with Luke as Valerie said back then.


    ¡°I am very confused here¡±Imented and dismissed the servants with a hand signal.


    Noonaughed out and walked back to where Daniel was standing.


    ¡°As you should be, the whole thing is that Dan and I ¡­.. we¡­¡±.


    ¡°We are a couple¡±Danielpleted the sentence with his hand wrapped around her waist, Noona resting her head on his chest like a baby.


    I was still dumbfounded whenValerie came and stood beside me , we exchanged nces then looked at them.


    ¡°Are you guys serious?¡±


    Val asked before I could utter a word.


    She nodded and kissed Dan, who kissed her back and smiled at us.


    ¡°Wow I didn¡¯t see thating¡±.


    I gasped.

 LOVE ME MORE

    Valerie screamed happily and threw herself in Daniel¡¯s arms, Noona smiled at their chemistry but I couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°I am so happy for you!¡±she cried out, hugging him.


    She was really genuinely happy but I had to pull her out and hold her tight, I don¡¯t still trust the Daniel guy.


    **AUTHORESS¡¯S POV***


    It was a wild night with Daniel and Noona. Val surprised Daniel Prince and herself by taking alcohol, now she found out she has a very low tolerance. It was mixed with juice yet she felt herself going crazy.


    She got out of the bathroom room and found Prince lying topless on the bed busy with his phone.


    She stood at the pace trying to fight against any perverted thoughts that might be crawling into her mind. But then a wave of Possessiveness swept through her. She couldn¡¯t bear but think about him making sweet, sensual love demands on other women or answering their demands.


    He is a man, women of different sizes, shapes , colors and ss would kill to have themselves wrapped in those big arms of his.


    She wanted to possess him, to keep him locked in her body so no other woman can ever take him away from her.


    This man right here is her husband and she can¡¯t escape from him, she wanted him like a woman would want her man, to touch and taste him. She wanted him to be all hers and she didn¡¯t want to be that inexperienced girl who couldn¡¯t satisfy his sexual pleasure considering his years of experiencepared to her being with only one man.


    Even though he neverined of her being boring but then¡­.


    She crawled on the bed, through the duvet and found her body slipped up in between his thigh to cradle in his arms,


    Prince smiled and let her slide in then kissed her on the forehead.


    She kissed his neck and cuddled tightly, she peeped at the phone conversation and saw it was Daniel, happy that the two aremunicating well.


    Prince felt her hand on his crotch, so he had to put down his phone to concentrate on her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°If you keep doing that, I might take you right now, you don¡¯t y like that  Angel¡±.


    He whispered, trying to hold the sudden tightness in his groin.


    Valughed softly and kissed his lips, loving the taste of the alcohol and¡­.. him.


    ¡°Close your eyes¡±.


    She instructed and bit her lower lip in a sensual way.


    Prince¡¯s eyebrow met his hairline as he gave her a curious expression, could it be that she is still high then he smirked.


    ¡°Whatever you wish, Boss¡±he replied and shut his eyes.


    Valerie  fought with her shyness and finally won. She ran her fingers over his hard abs then down to his lower body.  Prince gulped hard and clenched his fists by his side, then released his fingers tensing them into the sheets beneath him as he fought to control himself to submission and not to take her.


    Then he felt her slide a bit farther down his body , touching her lips on the skin over his stomach and savoring the taste of him as she had imagined.  She went even lower and felt him shiver as his body tightened with sensual reflex.


    Valerie drew a deep ragging breath and pulled his pants, her shyness were overthrown with excitement, at the sight of his arousal, its length and massiveness always a mystery to her and a sight to behold.


    She was delighted to find out that she did arouse him with those soft caresses. She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to feel, taste him  again and she did. She ran her fingers and imed his hot throbbing shaft.


    Prince¡¯s breath ceased for a moment.


    ¡°Angel¡±he gasped.


    ¡°Shhh¡­. You¡¯re really beautiful down here Baby , I can¡¯t help but taste you over and over, you are so perfect¡±.


    She murmured in appreciation, her breath a soft caress against his bulbous swollen top of his arousal.


    Prince groaned as he felt the hotps of her tongue against his burning flesh.


    Her tongue thenpped hungrily over the top before thrusting it deep into her throat over and over then back to y with the tip again.


    ¡°Angel¡­. ahhhh..¡±He breathed hotly, his palms covered his face, he thought he would lose it for a minute.


    He had his mind clouded with nothing but her, she was literally driving him insane.  She made a low humming sound and took him at the back of her throat again.


    ¡°You taste delicious too¡±she moaned and cupped her hand beneath the tautness of his sac, while devouring him deep into her throat again


    Her voice, her breath, her touch, the humming sound, everything about her felt like a drug of pleasure to his system. Prince couldn¡¯t help but groan loudly with pleasure as he fought so hard to keep still and not take over from her.

 SIT ON ME

    Everything about this woman hits him differently.  The sudden fierce movement of her head sent him into sweet Haven.


    His breath was caught in a husky groan as heaviness and heat shot into his veins, he dipped his fingers into the sheets.


    ¡°Tell me what you want me to do, I will do so¡±.


    She whispered.


    Prince smirked and opened his eyes with a hiss.


    ¡°What I want will shock you Angel¡±he smiled, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Well I am all ears, you gave me your all , it¡¯s my turn to return the favor, I want to make you feel like you¡¯re with a woman who is worthy to be your bride not a boring woman¡±.


    Prince¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What are you saying my love, you have given more a lot , more than anyone had ever given me, you haven¡¯t slept with enough men to know or understand what I am saying. There¡¯s a huge difference between sexual pleasure and the kind of mutual pleasure you¡¯ve given me, I don¡¯t believe that such feeling ever existed¡±he paused and swallowed hard.


    ¡°Until I met you¡±he concluded.


    Val was puzzled by his statement for a moment then she smiled softly at him.


    ¡°I am happy you felt that way with me¡±.


    She replied soft breath swept over his ultrasensitive skin.


    Prince smiled back the moaned softly, he lifted his hand and eased his fingers around the back of her head, kneading her scalp, licking his lips in savory.


    He felt his body hardened even more and his heart hammered hard on his chest bones as he fought against the urgent need to release but it was toote to even warn her.


    ¡°I am sorry I spilled those on you¡±he breathed heavily, cleaning his fluid that was on her face.


    Valerie smiled back at him.


    ¡°You are very kind to say that, Luke does this every time, intentionally sometimes he did force me to swallow it all¡±.


    Prince felt like he was disappointed with himself for not throwing hands with that jerk even if it was just once. He needs to get that jerk to bleed.


    But before that¡­ I smiled at her.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn,y down Angel¡±.


    She did as he said and angled her leg for pration.


    ¡°Wait, what are you doing!¡±she gasped in surprise but he was in for it.


    ¡°What does it look like?¡±


    He murmured as he went down on her, his breathe fanning the swollen skin above her channel.


    He felt her breathing so fast in anticipation, then he slid his tongue into her hot core, it felt so warm.


    She cursed and grabbed on the sheets.


    ¡°This felt so strange and good, I feel like I am melting¡±.


    ¡°You taste delicious too, Angel,¡±


    He said and went on.


    I¡¯d promised myself I would never do this for any bitch no matter what and here I am trying to do everything to make my wife happy and satisfied, he thought.


    ¡°Baby.. mmmm¡­ please¡­ faster¡±she cried and her breath broke.


    Prince obliged and covered her channel with his face.


    She was very sensitive about this one, her body was quivering and her moans kept filling the room, it made him want to do it even more.


    His tongue thrusts up and down her core then goes in and out, hitting every part of her.


    ¡°I¡­think I am¡­, please stop¡±.


    She tried so much to hold herself but the squirt came way faster than I expected.


    She arched her back but he didn¡¯t let go until the squirt came with a convulsion swept over her.


    ¡°I.. I am so so sorry¡±.


    She apologized and hid her face.


    Prince wiped his face then wiped her clean and rose up to look at her face.


    ¡°You are my wife, you don¡¯t have to be shy about this being done to you, Angel¡±.


    ¡°I know but it¡¯s still embarrassing¡±.


    She said and pulled the duvet over her face.


    Prince smiled at her innocence.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never had this done to you?¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°I actually asked Luke to do it sometime ago after watching it online, he gave me some reasons that made me hate to ask about it ever again, he called it ugly and stinking¡±.


    He frowned at that statement.


    ¡°I have been with many women and this is the only time I feltfortable enough to eat¡±.


    He replied with a serious look on his face.


    She looked at him in tears, not sure if it was from the pleasure of his words that made her emotional.


    ¡°Come here, sit on my face please , I am not done eating¡±.


    He pleaded.

 A VISIT TO THE DOCTOR

    ***AUTHORESS¡¯S POV***


    ¡°How does my tongue feel?¡±


    Valerie was too broken to say a word, her hands shakily grab the bed cover to her face shamefully.


    She did say a lot of things she isn¡¯t proud of, it¡¯s like she was possessed by some nymph spirit during the time he was eating.


    ¡°Wild Frog. you almost killed me¡±she snapped gasping for breath.


    Prince heard her quivering whispers beneath the duvet, he chuckled loudly and shook his head.


    ¡°Well that wasn¡¯t the actual n but I am satisfied with thement, nowe on, I want to see that look on your face¡± He replied.


    He crawled up to her face and pulled the duvet slowly off her, she stared at him with her cheeks pink, she looked so cute and exhausted though he did all the work, looking so cute like that, he wanted her so badly.


    ¡°I am a hard Angel¡±.


    Just then the door opened, the two jumped into the duvet and hugged themselves as if they were being attacked by a horror movie character.


    ¡°Zoey! What¡­ how .. why are you in our room!¡±


    Zoey nced from the clothes scattered around the room to the faces of the embarrassed couple hugging themselves.


    ¡°I want to sleep with you, why are you looking at me like that, I couldn¡¯t sleep so can I please join  you¡±.


    ¡°With all due respect madam Zoey No!¡±


    Prince snapped as if he was rebuking the devil.


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about letting me join you guys!¡±


    Angry Zoey cried out loudly.


    ¡°Let me handle this baby, let me talk to her, just hold on for a minute¡±.


    Valerie whispered and touched the top of his shaft beneath the duvet.


    ¡°Honey, can you wait for me in your room? I will be with you , I promise I will sleep with you tonight¡±.


    Valerie pleaded holding the diverter up to her neck to cover her nakedness properly.


    Zoey nodded and left the room but after giving her brother a dead stare.


    *****LUKE¡¯s PLACE***


    ¡°I want a divorce¡±.


    Heavily pregnant Kamsy interrupted Luke¡¯s phone conversation.


    He gazed at her from head down to her toes then continued his phone call.


    ¡°You are ignoring me Luke! Didn¡¯t you hear what said I want a divorce ¡°she yelled crazily at him, yet he did not flinch or act like she was even in existence.


    ¡°You are a bastard for going back to your vomit, oh you think she will be with you! You ¡­ I regretted ever wishing to be with you¡±.


    She grabbed her head and pulled it in frustration.


    ¡°You are nothing but a self entitled liar and idiot!¡±


    This time Luke turned to her with a grin, he hang up on the phone.


    ¡°You think you are better off, unfortunately the only reason you think my rtionship with your friend is a bed of roses is because she is a better woman than you! You make me sick, you dirty slut, I should have never left Valerie, now any more words from you I swear I will beat you to death¡±.


    Kamsy wanted to say a lot of things but those eyes of his, meant every word that came out of his lips not only that , she was aware of Luke¡¯s rtionship with a gang that caused Prince¡¯s assassin mission months ago, he is a dangerous monster why didn¡¯t she find out sooner about the kind of man he was.


    Worst she is carrying his child, she slid down on the floor crying.


    Luke ignored her and went out of the room.


    Valerie was so In Love with Luke that she boosts about him and do tolerate all his maltreatments making her belief Luke is a perfect man. She wanted Valerie to suffer, the best punishment should have been letting her get married to Luke but she didn¡¯t see thising.


    ¡°What am I going to do with myself , this shame is too much for me, I can¡¯t resume work, I will beughed at, Jennifer is starting to avoid me by all means, I can¡¯t be the old Valerie , this is not the life I want¡±she cried uncontrobly.


    Her due month is here and yet she is going through all this, she thought to herself.


    ****VAL¡¯S POV***


    ¡°You look like you have something to say to Mrs Norman?¡±


    The doctor said after giving some advice as an expectant mother.


    I looked nervously at the doctor smiling down at me, I bit my lips.


    ¡°Well I tasted alcohol two days ago, I won an award so ..¡±.


    She frowned tightly.


    ¡°Alcohol isn¡¯t good for your baby, why did you take it?¡±


    ¡°I mixed it with juice just a little, it was my first time¡±I shrugged.


    That didn¡¯t in any way brighten her up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this , no amount is tolerated, please for the sake of you and your baby don¡¯t taste it anymore and also follow the instructions I gave to you¡±she said softly this time.


    I nodded like a child and stood up.


    ¡°Thanks doctor¡±.


    ¡°You are wee, before you go please can we take a picture, not professionally but I don¡¯t know if we could meet outside work, you know ¡°.


    I could tell she was a bit nervous.


    I smiled at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure¡±.


    ¡°Thanks so much¡±.


    She replied and brought her phone out from the drawer.


    We had a selfie and I walked out of the gynaecologist office.


    Prince was waiting at the door, standing like some statue.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were standing for hours, there are chairs and benches for the hospital visitors and patients over there, Baby¡±.


    I scolded.


    He smiled and pecked me.


    ¡°I was just excited that¡¯s all, seeing all these new born babies and their mothers walking around the hospital is a great feeling¡±.


    I smiled and shook my head.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to exchange tummy so you can carry this pregnancy you look really excited for it than I am¡±.


    We bothughed.


    He carried me done the stairs, I didn¡¯t ask for it, I was so embarrassed seeing all the heavily pregnant women nces. You can hardly tell I was pregnant and this frog Prince decided to show off.


    We got to the parking lot and he put me down to my feet, opened the door.


    I thanked him and got in, the smile on my face when I saw he got all I requested for in the car already. I didn¡¯t wait for him to get in the car before devouring the fries and turkey wings.


    ¡°Oh this is what I really needed now¡±I moaned at the sweetness with my eyes closed and drank chilled water.

 THE UNFORTUNATE

    Prince got into the car and found me already mouth full with the food he bought, he shook his head and started the engine.


    ¡°You love it?¡±


    He asked and smiled then looked back to the road,


    ¡°Yeah I love it, like this is life, I love love it, thanks Baby¡±.


    I kissed him, staining his cheek with the sauce on my lips.


    I burst intoughter seeing that stain.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡±,


    Iughed and waved at him.


    ¡°You painted my cheek with the ketchup right?¡±


    I nodded and smiled at him.


    He had a tissue by the seat side, I wanted to clean it but he took it first and cleaned the steering wheel with a hand.


    ¡°So did the doctor said anything I should know of?¡±


    My eyes widened, I swallowed hard.


    ¡°I¡­emmm.. she scolded me for taking alcohol ¡°.


    I sipped my carrot smoothie and looked away from him.


    ¡°Alcohol?¡±


    He asked a bit confused and suddenly snapped. ¡°Yes!  Why didn¡¯t I stop you then, Angel, no more alcohol from now on, including me!¡±


    He instructed as if he was also carrying the baby.


    Iughed and looked at him, d he didn¡¯t get angry about the alcohol thing.


    ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    I asked, without hoping to share anyway.


    ¡°Yes please!¡±


    ¡°Baby it¡¯s for me and the baby¡±I pouted.


    ¡°Yes I am the baby, you just called me baby, give me mine please!¡±


    He said, opening his mouth.


    I tried not tough then put the chips into his mouth and gave him my  smoothie to sip.


    After he focused on the road fully and thanked me.


    ******


    The next day, Zoey suggested we go shopping for my first birthday as a bride. She seemed more excited  and ready than myself. She pressed on Prince till he agreed that we would go shopping together.


    ¡°Are you ready sweet Val?¡±


    ¡°I need to shop for my big day¡±she ordered.


    ¡°It¡¯s my big day Zoey not yours¡±I chuckled and put on her hair in a bun.


    ¡°Ooops I forgot my birthday ising soon this month too¡±she announced excitedly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t find any girl cuter?¡±


    I said and kissed her cheeks, then put my hair in a ponytail.


    ¡°Are you guys set?¡±Prince walked into Zoey¡¯s room looking like a hot idol.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Zoey jumped from the chair and ran to him.


    ¡°Baby, you look very handsome in that, let me pick a simpler outfit, before you think I am being insecure I am not¡±.


    I said and walked straight to his room.


    I heard himugh with Zoey.


    He however came to the room to change the outfit.


    ¡°So which one do you suggest I wear?¡±


    I found the perfect one, and a hoodie.


    ¡°Here no one will look at you in those¡±.


    He smiled and went for a change, few minutes he walked out of the dressing room as if it was some new charm unlocked, he even made a cute pose with his face, my jaw dropped then I frowned at the disappointment.


    ¡°How do I look?¡±


    He winked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the result you expected sweet Val¡±Zoey added fuel to my fury.


    ¡°I know okay!¡±


    I yelled at her.


    ¡°Why are you so good looking! I give up¡±I folded my hand and turned pouting.


    He came and hugged me from the back with tiny kisses on my cheeks.


    ¡°Trust me, I am going to warn all thosedies to back off¡±he whispered, I blushed a bit.


    Zoey rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Trust me , Frog Prince never tells women to back off,¡±She added.


    ¡°Zoey got out of the room now!¡±


    Prince snapped at her.


    Iughed and turned to him.


    ¡°Well guilty huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true¡­. that¡¯s before you I promise¡±.


    As we set out, Zoey was the first to run out heading to the garage, just then I had a sh of the dream I had the night before, I panicked and called Prince¡¯s attention


    ¡°I had a bad dream the night of my award winning, but it wasn¡¯t clear, it repeatedst night. That¡¯s strange, it never happened to me before¡±.


    ¡°Calm down, okay, nothing is going to happen¡±he assured me with a peck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just cancel this for tomorrow, I am really worried, please Baby we can still go for it tomorrow right?¡±


    He sighed.¡±Is it about an ident?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡±I said thinking hard, I really tried to remember but it wasn¡¯ting. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the drink I had that night.


    Prince held my hand, I looked up at him.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a nightmare, your dream revtions are always clear right?¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°So it might not be one of them, also we are together, nothing will happen, nothing will happen¡±.


    He saw I am not yet convinced.


    ¡°We will take a cab, nobody will know we are the one without the convey, it will be safer, what do you think?¡±


    I nodded in relief.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea, to stay undercover¡±.


    We kissed and he called a cab, while I and Zoey stood there and watched.


    ¡°We will go by ourselves,¡±.


    He told the security driver Incharge of convoys, the driver bowed and went back to his position.


    The cab arrived a few minutester. Zoey hesitated to drive in a cab, it¡¯s her first time. I had to convince her that I will deal with Prince for her when we return. Atst she agreed to go in the car.


    We went into the cab and the driver drove off.


    *¡±?VAL¡¯S POV?**


    We are in the woods, can¡¯t say the  location we really are. I shouldn¡¯t have told him about the dream of making him go out without security, this is all my fault. Why didn¡¯t I get the revtion clearly?N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It was an attack just like I dreamt, the cab driver was nowhere to be found, before the crash all I could hear was hitting sounds and Prince¡¯s screams, I could remember he was protecting us.


    I struggled to get up , my head aching, I could feel the thick fluid from my head when I hit on the floor flowing freely, I didn¡¯t care, I checked myself  for possible pain or blood under my skirt but found none, with a bit relief I crawled towards Zoey, she had fainted and then there¡¯s a loud scream.


    I paused crawling and looked around with my blur vision, it was Prince with his hands on his face.


    ¡°Baby!¡±


    I cried out and crawled faster towards him, it wasn¡¯t helping, I managed to stand , my eyes were dizzy , I felt sight blurring, I may ck out any moment from now.


    It was like a dream, my heart was so heavy that crying was hard, tears flowing down my chest was infinite.

 THE ATTACK

    Prince was screaming on top of his voice scratching his face, his face was damaged beyond recognition.


    It was an acid birth after the painful hits from the attackers.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see you Angel¡­ are you okay¡­? Is Zoey Okay!¡±


    He yelled out loud.


    Even when he is in pain , he still cared for us


    I stood far from him, the sight was unbearable, I fell down crying, covering my mouth to avoid crying out loud so he wouldn¡¯t worry too much.


    ¡°My eyes are burning¡­. I can¡¯t see you Angel!¡±


    INTERMISSION


    **BACKSTAGE BEFORE THE ATTACK**


    ¡°I have my eyes on them, and got every information from an insider, she¡¯s the one in the picture, I switched the cab driver they ordered , he will drive them right into your hands, remember, disfigure her with that acid bathe bathe, make sure you blind her with the acid , hit the Prince to unconscious and I will take over the rest, I have bigger ns¡±.


    ¡°Yes, I understood¡±.


    ¡°I will pay you double if the job is neat enough¡±.


    ¡°Trust us nah, no be today we dey run this game¡±.


    ***AUTHORESS¡¯S POV***


    Nonna was seen enjoying her favourite TV show in her hotel room.


    She got a call from an unknown number.


    Hello mah, we are done with it¡±.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ***PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    The pain I suffered was nothingpared to any in my whole life, I felt like I can¡¯t live till the next minute, my face burn so hot that I feel like I was on fire yet this was nothingpared to the one in my heart, I can¡¯t see  Val , I can¡¯t see Zoey, it was darkness over my eyes, I could hear voices but I can¡¯t see nothing, not even a low dim light.


    I can hear Val, trying to get rid of the media mad crowd as I was carried into the ambnce.


    And I felt so broken when she fall on my chest crying, I could imagine her pain too, it would be heartbreaking, she warned me, suddenly I felt her not moving.


    ¡°She fainted!¡±


    Someone said, must be one of the paramedics.


    ¡°Val!!!¡±I screamed on top of my voice.


    ¡°She is going to be fine sir, please don¡¯t worry, you have to stop screaming¡±.


    I ignored her and kept calling Val¡¯s name.


    A door sound mmed shut, I couldn¡¯t help but break down crying.


    I can¡¯t see Val, how will I protect her, I was totally helpless in this situation and my head was spinning and hurting.


    ¡°Zoey?¡±


    No one answered but the paramedics assuring me that everything will be fine.


    They carried me somewhere, I could smell drugs and I guess it¡¯s the hospital. Tears never cease from my blind eyes. I wish it could all be a dream , I closed my eyes and prayed to God then opened it yet I only see nothing but darkness.


    I was carried to a bed and I could hear doctors voices around me and all the equipment shattering and then an  injection was given to me , I dozed off.


    The next morning, I woke up , even though sleeping and waking up are the same thing in this condition. I had a terrible dreamst night concerning the ident, Val did not survive.


    As soon  as I heard the door to my ward opened.


    ¡°Val? Please where is my wife? Val!¡±


    ¡°Mr prince, how are you doing today?¡±


    ¡°Who is there?¡±


    I snapped trying to sit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s the doctor, I am Sam. , I am sorry I scared you¡±


    He came and  held me by the hand and helped sit properly.


    ¡°How is Val? it? Where is my sister Zoey? Please tell me they¡¯re okay!¡±I said looking at the direction I guessed his face could be facing.


    ¡°Zoey is awake, same with your wife sir¡±the doctor replied.


    I was a bit at ease but still worried.


    ¡°You look worried, should  I get them for you?¡±


    ¡°How do I look? Zoey¡­ Is my face that bad¡­¡±


    I asked trying to cover my face


    ¡°No¡­ I mean.. it¡¯s acid scares nothing to be insecure about, I am sure they will see you the same way¡±he replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to call them¡±I said dryly, my heart racing.


    I could hear him open the door then few minutester the door opened again.


    I sat up trying not to tear down


    ¡°Angel?¡±

 TRUST ME

    As soon as I heard Zoey¡¯s crying voice I break down too


    ¡°Brother!!¡±


    She calls me that instead of Frog Prince whenever she¡¯s sad.


    ¡°What happened? Where is Val?¡±


    I tried to act normal but  I was looking in another direction, and didn¡¯t want to scare her off, yet she noticed.


    ¡°Can you see me?¡±she sobbed.


    ¡°I am fine Zoey¡±.


    I tried to stay positive.


    ¡°You are not, you can¡¯t see me, look at me!¡±


    She yelled out in tears.


    I started crying like a child, the doctor consoled me and told Zoey to leave so I can have time for myself.


    She hugged me instead crying, the door opened again, I didn¡¯t mind until I heard Zoey cry out.


    ¡°Sweet Val, brother can¡¯t see me¡±.


    I quickly hid my face with the hospital sheets over my body.


    ¡°Baby.. ¡±


    Hearing her voice made me cry so loud beneath the sheets.


    ¡°Can you please look at me? You don¡¯t have to hide your face¡±.


    She sobbed.


    I couldn¡¯t, my hand was shaking the same with my body , then she ran out of the room crying.


    ¡°Valerie!!¡±Zoey screamed and went after her.


    The doctor came to me and consoled me.


    He called a nurse who attended to me and worked with him to examine my face. I felt their touches on my face.


    ¡°I will advise you to go for a surgery but I am not certain about the eyesight yet¡±.


    He sighed.


    ¡°We will do our best Mr Prince¡±.


    The doctor said and left.


    I quickly wipe off the tears dropping from my eyes


    Suddenly my attention got to the TV audio.


    ¡°CEO F&F ¡­ He is in a very serious condition..¡±


    The voice paused abruptly and I heard nothing again, I guess a nurse quickly put it off, noticing my reaction to the news.


    **AUTHORESS¡¯S POV***


    ¡°Alright, I would love to surprise him first thing tomorrow morning¡±.


    She said beaming.


    ¡°Alright mah¡±.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    She replied and giggled.


    Can¡¯t help but imagine how surprised and happy he would be when he sees the gift.


    Just then Daniel opened the door, she quickly pretended to be busy with the television but the sound of the door mmed gave her a negative vibe and impression that he isn¡¯t happy.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you know about this?¡±he voiced, showing his phone.


    His voice sounded like thunder, it made Noona stand on her feet in shock. Also, she can¡¯t even see what¡¯s on the phone.


    ¡°Baby what are you saying, did anything happen?¡±


    She queried innocently.


    Daniel ignored her and switched the channel to a celebrity news channel.


    The CEO of F&F was attacked by assassins this afternoon¡­.¡±.


    Noona was as confused as she had ever been in her entire life.


    ¡°Prince was attacked?¡±


    She gasped with her eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes and not just him, Valerie too, she is pregnant for crying out loud, and you¡­¡±he cursed and paced around the corner.


    ¡°Are you guessing I have a hand in this?¡±


    She tried to keep her voice from breaking into sobs.


    Daniel red up at her with a frown, he wasn¡¯t so sure and he hated that he suspected her first.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡±.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She nodded sarcastically.


    ¡°Look I¡­.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He paused abruptly with his eyes widened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noona asked, worried.


    ¡°Luke¡­. there¡¯s no other person behind this than Luke¡±.


    He quickly turned off the t. v and hurriedly got into the  room and picked his car key.


    Noona stood at the same spot, speechless and confused on what to do next.


    Until Daniel came back and kissed her.


    ¡°I trust you¡±.


    His voice whispered as he cupped her face in his hands.


    Noona smiled in tears, he must have realised how much it hurts her that he had a suspicious reaction to her.


    ¡°Can I go with you, please¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, Luke  knows you might call him out, so please stay safe, I will tell the guards to tighten the security¡±.


    He kissed her again and rushed out of the house.


    ****


    Luke lowered the volume of the  celebrity news and answered his phone call.


    ¡°What is this? Is this how to do a job!¡±


    ¡°See eh no dey shout for us o!!! We didn¡¯t get rid of thedy¡¯s faceBecause the man was protecting her, so we decided to go with him, we bathe him and made sure he won¡¯t be able to see again¡±


    ¡°I paid you to get rid of that brat and disfigure that bitch¡¯s face and all you did was bathe him with acid and let him leave? He is a billionaire who can get cheap surgery! Are you kidding me¡­¡±


    They hung up


    ¡°Hello¡­ Helloooo, son of a b**ch, answer the damn phone!!!, arrghhh!!!¡±


    He  yelled out, frustrated, and threw his phone.


    Then dropped on his couch, head tilted backward.


    ¡°I hope that gives him a permanent blindness, dang it I have to get out of this shithole country¡±.


    ***DANIEL¡¯S POV***


    We got to the hospital. I so much love to see Val first but i think what he needs now is someone who can help them, so i told Noona to go to Val , I will get Prince.


    At first she was shocked. I suggested that she smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I promise I will do my best to support her, I know how much she means to you ¡°.


    I simply smiled back.


    ¡°Thanks babe¡±.


    I went into Prince¡¯s room and found him blindfolded with a bandage.


    Man, how could one be so heartless.


    ¡°You are not Val?


    He said slowly.


    Wow how could he tell that.


    ¡°You are right¡±.


    I replied and sat on the chair beside his bed.


    ¡°Daniel?¡±


    He called me, I smiled and touched his shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah it¡¯s me, how are you feeling Prince?¡±


    He looked at the other side.


    ¡°Trust me you don¡¯t want to know¡±.


    I could see him holding himself.


    ¡°Well I do know one thing, you are a strong man Prince, this will all go away in a short time¡±.


    ¡°Thanks Daniel I appreciate¡±.


    That was the first time he said that to me.


    I nodded.


    ¡°You can talk to me if you know about anything¡±.


    ¡°Do you know who is behind this?¡±


    I saw him clench his fist tightly in fury.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one person in the picture Prince, Luke..¡±


    ¡°And Noona?¡±


    He replied tightly.


    ¡°No, I trust her¡±.


    I replied slowly, yet I couldn¡¯t help but think  about it, what if she was aware of his n and never mentioned what if they worked together.


    ¡°I trust her¡±.


    I found myself saying again.

 A STEP DOWN

    ***NOONA¡¯S POV**


    I opened the door and Zoey ran to me, I was surprised she was being nice to me instead of angry as always when I was dating  Prince or flirting with him.


    ¡°Baby you okay?¡±


    I whispered and patted her bag as we tightened the hug.


    She nodded, I smiled at her and nced up at Valerie. She didn¡¯t even make a move when someone entered the room, I am not good at this, I have never had someone talk to me in this manner I was about to except Daniel. I promised him I will do my best.


    ¡°Valerie, sweetheart he will be fine¡±.


    She looked at me in tears.


    ¡°Are you sure Noona?¡±


    I was a bit relieved and smiled back.


    I released Zoey and went to her.


    ¡°The culprit is on the run but I promise I will do everything in my power to make sure he is arrested¡±.


    I assured her.


    ¡°The culprit?¡±she asked in surprise.


    ¡°Your ex Luke, in the country I will see it and make sure he will never leave the country to get into another, I ced a mouth watering price too, the police are doing their best also, so you see , you will get justice for this, you don¡¯t have to worry¡±.


    She threw herself on me and cried.


    ¡°Thanks Noona¡±.


    I emailed back.


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    It was another day, I didn¡¯t want to see Prince yet, because I can¡¯t imagine the pain he was going through at this moment , all because I came into his life, the headlines and social media came up with so many heartbreaking stories.


    After what Noona said, I was a bit relieved but the doctor saying that he might be temporarily blind broke me, so I decided to end my life.


    Zoey walked in and I quickly put the de down.


    ¡°You triedmiting suicide again ?¡±


    She asked crying


    ¡°Zoey.. you are a kid¡­ it¡¯s the best thing for me, don¡¯t ever try it, you have people who you can live for, I don¡¯t have, it¡¯s better to join my parents¡±.


    ¡°Is Prince and I not enough for you¡±.


    ¡°Look what I put you two through, you almost lost your life and Prince just looked at him, what condition is worse than that¡±.


    A nurse brought Prince in with a wheelchair.


    I quickly tried my tears and took over from her, she smiled and let go then closed the door behind her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want toe see me, why?¡±


    He asked, smiling broadly.


    I can see he is trying to make me feel less sad and bad about myself, that made me even more emotional, I tried not to cry.


    ¡°Hey you don¡¯t have to worry, it was just a burn I will get surgery¡±.


    He replied and smiled again.


    I burst into tears and hugged him.


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    He whispered.


    ¡°I am fine, also the doctor said our baby is okay, the sharp pain was bad but I am feeling better now¡±I said trying to be positive too.


    ¡°Does this change your feelings for me?¡±he giggled.


    ¡°How could you say that!¡±


    I snapped angrily.


    ¡°Why did you want to take your life then , you promised me, you will always be here¡±.


    He asked this time with a serious expression on his face.


    I looked at Zoey , she must have told him about mg sucide attempts.


    ¡°I am sorry Baby, I just ¡­I think I caused this¡±I cried.


    He use his fingers and searched for my eyes then he wiped them dry.


    ¡°No matter what, we will always be together, I am not the only blind person, so I can live with it , I am just happy, it¡¯s me and not you or Zoey, I am man enough to survive the pains, I can¡¯t stand if you are the victim¡±.


    I kissed him and he cringed in pain.


    ¡°Does it hurt so much Baby?¡±I asked concerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a little bit¡±he smirked.


    He used his fingers to search for my lips this time, then kissed me.


    ¡°Zoey!¡±


    Zoey joined us.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I love you rat,¡±he sobbed.


    ¡°That¡¯s rude frog Prince¡±.


    She snapped, it made me and him giggle, he called her rat so she could tease him too.


    EPISODE 38


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    Prince got discharged a weekter, we are yet to go for the surgery procedure for his face as advised by the doctor. I had my check ups too amc I was given medication for my baby¡¯s health.


    So that hot afternoon, I had told the cook to let me take over the kitchen. Some minutester  I heard an unfamiliar voiceing  from the sitting room. I decided to put my cooking on hold and check out what was happening.


    Prince¡¯s step mother visited, I was so excited and nervous, I can¡¯t really exin my feelings at that moment. She looked so young and beautiful. She got beautifully blonde hair and blue eyes like Prince. Her designer outfit looked like it will cost my whole life savings.


    She was  asking Zoey some questions when she looked up and saw me standing there, my body stuffed with nervousness, she looked surprised to see me.


    ¡°Is that the new cook?¡±


    She asked Zoey, I felt that.


    ¡°That¡¯s sweet Valerie, frog Prince¡¯s Wife¡±.


    Zoey who was sittingfortably on the couch beside her replied.


    ¡°Wee Ma¡¯am, Zoey told me alot about you, it¡¯s nice to meet you in person, you look so pretty¡±I said with a soft smile.


    The woman¡¯s look always shows his disinterest. I nervously dried my hands on my gown and went for a handshake. She hesitated and then epted.


    ¡°And who told you she is Prince¡¯s wife?¡±


    She turned and asked Zoey.

 ACCEPTANCE

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need anyone to tell her that Valerie is my wife, she was there at our wedding¡±.


    Prince walked into the room with a walking stick , I went and helped him get to a seat.


    ¡°Are you serious now Prince,¡­ this has to be a joke¡­. you can¡¯t settle for¡­.. that¡±.


    The mother whispered but I could still hear her, I bowed my head, and faced the floor.


    ¡°Well I am serious, you can now stop talking about it not like your opinion mattered anyway¡±.


    ¡°Really! Yeah I know you do hate me Prince, I am not your birth mother and you think I know about her death and then epted your father¡¯s proposal just a monthter but please I am trying at least, you didn¡¯t even care to talk to me about taking a bride and her?¡±


    She gave me a distasteful look.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Prince replied with his brows arched, he  stretched out his hand, I knew he wanted me to hold him.


    So I walked to him and held his hand.


    ¡°I am here¡±.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t get upset about¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s  okay¡­¡±I quickly replied, without letting him finish his sentence.


    ¡°Meet my step mother Debra¡±.


    I smiled at her awkwardly with a wave.


    ¡°Nice to meet you again ma¡¯am¡±.


    His step  mother was still staring at us in disbelief, and  seemed tock words.


    ¡°Debra, this is my wife Valerie¡±.


    Zoey pped her hands like she just listened to a presentation.


    I saw her roll her eyes then blinked.


    ¡°Whatever, so what happened baby?¡±


    She spoke softly and examined his face, she really did care about him I guess.


    Then she was staring at me like I stole from her.


    ¡°Are you the cause of this?¡±


    She snapped.


    My heart almost skipped at his question, my jaw dropped and I wanted to defend myself but nothing came out of my mouth.


    ¡°Golddiggers, did you set him up so you can take part of his wealth after his death? Is that why you deceived him to get married to you instantly? Maybe you will give it another try..¡±


    ¡°Debra!¡±


    Prince who couldn¡¯t take it, stood up with his walking stick looking in the wrong direction.


    ¡°She is at your right, brother¡±.


    Zoey said calmly.


    He looked to his right.


    ¡°How could you use her of that!¡±.


    He yelled with his throat hoarse then smirked ¡°Well I am not surprised, a woman like you, what do you know about true feelings! You probably got married to that monster of a father for his money, you are the real gold digger, is that why you made him kill my mother so you can be her recement!¡±


    ¡°Prince!¡±


    I cautioned.


    I slowly looked up to the face of his step mother, she looked like she would tear up any moment, her eyes were glistening wet, then she forced a smile and looked away to seal those tears.


    ¡°I know how much you hate me but yet I kept trying , pushing hoping one day you or Zoey will see me as a mother¡±.


    ¡°You are not needed in our lives, trying is a total waste of time¡±


    Prince replied brutally.


    She chuckled sadly and looked up to meet my gaze. I looked away sadly, so embarrassed on her behalf, I felt bad about the way Prince treated her.


    ¡°Baby.., please apologise to her¡±.


    ¡°Why should I, she got half of my father¡¯s wealth, she can go to hell, Zoey and I need no mother¡±.


    ¡°I do need one, our baby will need a grandparent too¡±.


    I replied tartly.


    ¡°She seems to be a gooddy, a victim of your father¡¯s waywardness and now she is here trying to be a family¡±.


    ¡°She is right Brother, Debra has been trying to please us¡±.


    Zoey added softly.


    Prince went silent, we all waited patiently for his final decision.


    ¡°I can give back the half your father gave me, I never asked him for it, I was surprised when hiswsuit told me about his will, I hate that hepletely abandoned his kids¡±.


    She said softly.


    ¡°I may not be your mothers recement but I want us to be family Prince, that¡¯s the whole reason why I didn¡¯t remarry¡±.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡±


    I went to him and held his hand.


    He caressed mine with his fingers , I smiled softly at him.


    ¡°Fine, I ept you as a family ¡°.


    I was happy for Debra and Zoey looked so happy too. She ran and hugged Debra. I kissed Prince and whispered thanks to him, I am sure an active mother figure in his life will improve him too.


    ¡°Thank you darling I promise whoever did this to you  won¡¯t go free, I will make sure of that¡±.


    She said to Prince.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°The agencies are on the case , so don¡¯t worry¡±.


    Prince replied to her dryly.


    ¡°It was sweet Valerie who took care of him all this while, she also helped him recover faster, her words of encouragement and hope helped him get better¡±.


    Zoey added.


    I am sure she¡¯s doing this to make me feel better because I can remember that I was in fact not an encouragement to Prince, I was the one breaking down every time, while Prince was the one doing all these for me, even when he was the person in the worst situation, all I could think of is sucide suddenly, now  I feel so ashamed of myself¡±.


    His step mother came and hugged me, to my surprise.


    ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t know how you did it, but I am sure he does love you¡±.


    I smiled back awkwardly.

 A BETRAYER鈥橲 LOST

    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    After applying my eye drops, Debra asked Zoey to excuse the two of us.


    Few minutester, she cleared her throat as if it was dry out of nervousness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how hard this life has been for you since the incident, as soon as I heard it, I decided to visit, we have to do something, you can¡¯t stay like this forever¡±.


    ¡°I can¡­, if it¡¯s my fate¡±I replied not showing any sign of gratitude to her care.


    Just then Noona walked into the room, her heels are enough for a blind to notice her model walking.


    ¡°Noona?¡±


    I heard Debra gasping, I think they hugged and Nora came and pecked me.


    I frowned at that, sheughed.


    ¡°Good day Ma¡¯am¡±Daniel¡¯s voice sounded from behind me.


    He tapped my shoulder, I smiled to show I recognized him.


    ¡°Yes dearie¡±.


    Debra replied to his greeting.


    ¡°Who is the brown handsome guy , Noona?¡±Debra asked Moona I guess, not minding Daniel¡¯s presence.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Will tell you everything about himter¡±.


    Noona replied.


    ¡°Valerie said you talked about leaving the country, I advised you to wait till we find out who was behind this¡±.


    Daniel said to me.


    ¡°I have my reasons, the police are not serious about this case so I have to move on¡±.


    **AUTHORESS¡¯S POV***


    Luke hiding in a basement room which he had been in for a week now, he wears face masks to protect his face from hunters, who must have seen his posters and pictures all over the country as the man wanted for a ransom also the cops too.


    With a sigh he stared at the couple¡¯s picture of him and Valerie.


    Then smiling as tears rolled down his eyes, he drank from a big whiskey bottle, grimaced at the taste then coughed before taking down a big gulp again.


    I lost her, I love her , what am I supposed to do now, she¡¯s married and gone, why didn¡¯t it work out, why didn¡¯t they give her the acid bath so she could feel my pain, ¡­ what is the next thing, I am being investigated and ¡­.¡±


    The door opened, he looked up startled, and his body freezed, the picture dropped from his hand, the door wasn¡¯t locked but he is sure that he had someone at the main entrance as a security , actually the man was Prince¡¯s security whom he had plotted with to eliminate him a week after his wedding to Kamsy.


    ¡°What are you doing, how did you get in here, how did you find me?¡±


    He asked with widened eyes, staring at Kamsy who wore a face mask and gloves pointing a pistol at him, her belly was t and her face filled with tears and anger.


    ¡°Where is Tunde? What the hell are you doing with the gun¡±.


    ¡°I took care of him so don¡¯t worry about your security guard and about what I am doing, I am about  to shot your face off your head, what do you think you are trying to do, render me useless and travel out of the country to have a fulfilled life? Because of you that bitch stole my dream man and my life! She is living the best life while I am here stuck with a jerk like you, you don¡¯t know anything about me Luke, knowing your hideout should have been a good impression on how I can do many unthinkable things¡­.¡±


    She smirked.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his body, he felt his pants wet too, he took a step back to get to where he hid a gun but Kamsy wasn¡¯t looking like she would tolerate any kind of movement before shooting the best thing is to do that which he knows how to do best, try to calm her down , she is a woman so they tend to be emotionally manipted.


    ¡°Sweetie, please , please am begging, please, don¡¯t do this, I am sorry, I know you are broken and sad about my behavior, I promise you with my life, I will change, I .. was obsessed with her and a big fool for that.. listen please..¡±.


    ¡°Do I look like Valerie to you? You made me so angry by trying to talk to me in that manner , are youparing me to her!¡±she snapped with blood shot in her eyes.


    Luke was speechless, she was serious, he had one option left, mind games.


    He stared at her boldly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this Kamsy, you are not a murder, your hands are shaking , if you kill me you will regret it, I am the father of your unborn child¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I am going to regret my actions but I won¡¯t sit and watch you stab me at the back and go fool! As for your child, I killed him the night before today, with a pillow while sleeping , he was born 2 days ago, haha! You don¡¯t expect me to raise a child alone! You fool!¡±sheughed crazily.


    Luke¡¯s eyes turned red at the confession of his child¡¯s death.


    This bitch my only hope if I didn¡¯t escape this trial, how dare she kill my son, how I wish I had told Valerie to keep the 7 pregnancies.


    His fist clenched, I did rather die than let this bitch live.


    ¡°Alright alright I agree with you, can you please put the gun down, look we can solve this somehow, any amount you want I will pay.. please think about it¡±he pleaded.


    ¡°Why should I¡­. you¡¯ve given me a good reason to end you, I know you will betray my trust, all you wanted was to get back with her, you don¡¯t care about any other thing, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Answer me!!! Am I right or am I right!!!¡±


    She yelled.

 MY WIFE FIRST

    This time Luke made a fast move to take the hun from her but she closed her eyes and pulled the trigger.


    The sound of the gunshot echoed across the basement.


    She panicked seeing him dead with his eyes staring at her, horrified at sight  she shot him five times in the head and ran off.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV**


    After a week or so we left the country for Australia, my step mom¡¯s idea. I was worried for Valerie, I made sure I reminded her to wear something warm, because of winter weather, she always tells me not to worry but I can¡¯t help it.


    It¡¯s been 6 months now, and Val always ask and talk about a surgery procedure, I never wanted to tell her how that scares me, I have had surgery before, and I don¡¯t like that experience, I vowed never again , so going into it was something I have no faith in but I wanted to make her happy so I agreed.


    The D-day was here, we had done the procedure and it¡¯s time to reveal the face. The surgeons were also hoping it would turn out good, so they brought a hand mirror for me to look into.


    ¡°Mr prince, your family will be here any moment, are you excited?¡±


    I smiled nervously.


    ¡°I think I am more nervous than excited. What if my eyes are still the same?¡±


    I could feel the silence in the room after that question.


    ¡°Well we all pray it won¡¯t be, we did our best Mr Prince¡±the doctor spoke as encouraging as he could.


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Can I ask for a favour?¡±


    ¡°Of Course sir, go on¡±another voice replied, must be a nurse with him.


    ¡°If it actually works, I love to see my wife as the first person, not my reflection¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s so sweet¡±the female surgeons¡¯ voices gasped and I heard them giggle a little.


    I smiled back.


    ¡°Very well, we will wait for them¡±.


    The doctor assured me and I nodded.


    ¡°Thanks¡±I replied softly, I can imagine how happy she will be if this works out just fine. I hope so, I hope because it will break her heart if I don¡¯t regain my sight after this surgery.


    I drew a deep breath in and exhaled deeply.


    EPISODE 39


    **VAL¡¯S POV**


    Today is the day , as said by the doctor, we will visit Prince. I was so excited, Zoey was also excited but annoying these days even her step mother Debra, very annoying and irritating me, actually I think everyone breathing around me is annoying me, I feel they don¡¯t understand my emotions at all sometimes and by the way I have been eating vigorouslytely and being my due month, I can¡¯t help it.


    Mother inw said it will be over soon. I should just endure it. She understands me very well even though she had no child, I appreciate her care and support for me in absence of Prince¡¯s help due to his disability.


    It was the reveal day, Zoey was so excited she had to wake us up earlier than supposed so we could get to the hospital.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    We entered the car and drove to the hospital for his new face and sight test but unfortunately I won¡¯t stop going to the bathroom.


    Mother inw finally  agreed we should go get something to eat after I persuaded her in the car for an hour,


    ¡°Mom why is sweet Val eating like that?¡±Zoey snapped, giving me a confused expression.


    I stopped and stared at Zoey with a tight frown then continued eating my food like I have been starving for a hundred years.


    ¡°Wow she had a lot of appetite!¡±shemented again.


    Mrs Debraughed heartily and smiled at her.


    ¡°Zoey it¡¯s not her fault, she is eating for two now¡±.


    ¡°But it¡¯s just a little frog he won¡¯t eat much, so I don¡¯t believe that excuse,¡±Zoey shrugged.


    ¡°Zoey I know what¡¯s best to make you shut up¡±


    I snapped out and took her te and eat from it.


    ¡°Mom!!,¡­. bitter val!!¡±she whined.


    The restaurant waitress came and my mother -in w paid and we continued our journey. I grabbed some foodies with me to eat in the car.


    We finally got to the hospital, Zoey and Mrs Debra had to work slowly because of me. A nurse approached mother inws nad they started discussing maybe about Prince but I don¡¯t have time for their discussion, I just walked straight to the hospital reception and took a juice from the freezer.


    The nurse¡¯s reaction was priceless, I didn¡¯t like the taste so I dropped it on her table, and sat on the waiting bench by the corner of the room.


    Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain below my pelvic region, my eyes widened the moment I understood what was going, the next thing my water broke.


    I screamed out, nervous , excited finally yet in pain.


    A nurse rushed to me and Zoey and mother ran to me too.


    A hospital stroller was brought and they carried me to the delivery department.


    **PRINCE¡¯S POV***


    I wonder why they are taking longer than supposed, are they alright?


    As soon the door opened, I got up excitedly.


    ¡°Val¡­?¡±

 LOVE AGAIN

    ¡°It¡¯s me , they are not here, the doctor asked me toe let you know, if you wish to remove the blind fold now or still wait for them¡±the nurse stated.


    I was disappointed but had to be patient.


    ¡°I will wait..¡±.


    ¡°Alright Mr Prince¡±.


    ¡°Please, nurse, are you there?¡±


    ¡°Yes Mr prince?¡±


    ¡°Can you call them to know if everyone is okay?¡±I suggested.


    ¡°We did call but it wasn¡¯t going through, if you are very excited and impatient, you should remove it. The nurses and surgeons will be here with you , when theye , they will be very happy to see you as a surprise, it¡¯s still the same thing¡±.


    She spoke softly.


    I sighed deeply. She is right about one thing. I am inpatient and excited. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw the light, the sky , my parents, Zoey and my Valerie.


    ¡°Alright I think i¡¯m ready¡±.


    I heard footsteps approaching, must be the surgeon and nurses.


    ¡°We are all here , so can we now lose it? We promise you are going to love your face again¡±the nurse assured me.


    ¡°Just a minute¡±


    I paused and said a short prayer.


    ¡°Okay, now I am ready¡±.


    They loosened every piece and my face was free


    ¡°Open your eyes¡±the surgeon said.


    My eyes were still closed when I started rolling down my cheeks, I was nervous and praying to see again.


    Slowly I opened my lids with tears embedded in my eyes, the light shining through my eyes made me tear up. Then the face I saw wasn¡¯t my reflection as they said , it was Val sitting on a wheelchair.


    She had tears all over her face smiling at me, I was surprised they lied to me and granted me my wish.


    My eyes were still fixed on Val as if I was just seeing a person for the first time in my life, admiring my beautiful wife.


    Zoey ran and hugged me.


    ¡°Brother you can see again¡±.


    She ran her hands all over my face¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s smooth and your face again!¡±


    She said happily, I smiled at her, my eyes went back to focus on Val, something was wrong, I was studying her closely.


    She¡¯s in tears but smiling, she looked tired and faint like she ran all the way home, also why the wheel chair?


    ¡°Angel? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault anyway¡±.


    She smiled weakly. I don¡¯t understand if it¡¯s my fault. Did I put her in this situation? What happened to her?


    Debra pushed her wheelchair towards me, as they got closer I realised she was carrying a baby, my feet went cold and my heart raced.


    They got to where I was sitting and Debra smiled at me.


    I looked at the baby, very tiny and trying to open his eyes a little bit.


    I couldn¡¯t control my emotions. I hugged Val and nted kisses all over her face crying with my forehead pressed on hers.


    The baby started crying and she handed him over to me. I was so scared , he looked so small but I couldn¡¯t help but hold my baby.


    ¡°Frog Prince is now a  crying Frog dad!¡±Zoey teased me.


    I kissed Val passionately while holding my baby, who seemed to enjoy the chemistry and kept quiet but as soon as we stopped he cried again.


    The doctors and nurses congratted us, beaming in smiles.


    Valerie requested the baby to breastfeed him, I panicked because the doctors are still with us.


    ¡°Not here Angel, people are watching¡±


    I cautioned her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not yours anymore, it¡¯s a baby¡¯s, so he needs it now¡±.


    ¡°We should excuse you now¡±.


    one of the doctors suggested.


    They all left and Val started breastfeeding the baby.


    I was sitting besideVal admiring how my son grabbed the boobs with both hands, he is a true don of his father.


    ¡°I am sorry I wasn¡¯t there to support, how hard was thebour?¡±


    She punched my shoulder.


    ¡°Ouch, what¡¯s that for?¡±


    I asked amused pretending that the punch was brutal.


    She punched it again, I had to hold her and Zoeyughed at the drama.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to what I saw in there, but thank God, it was smooth as the nurses said, for me I almost gave up my ghost¡±.


    ¡°Oh my dear wife, your ghost shall not be given up¡±I  said sweetly and  kissed her.


    ¡°Well from now on no sex till a year¡±.


    I was shocked beyond words.


    ¡°Excuse me Mrs Valerie Norman¡±.


    ¡°You heard me Mr Prince Norman, it¡¯s a decision¡±.


    She said and pouted.


    ¡°A horrible decision! Mother?¡±


    I called Debra unaware they closed my eyes in embarrassment.


    She too was shocked I called her out and with the name mother.


    She came to us and hugged me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry she won¡¯t do that¡±.


    Zoey came and looked at the baby as if she was studying him.


    ¡°Baby frog is not as annoying as his dad, so I will call him sunshine!¡±


    I frowned at her.


    ¡°I am sure he will like the name Zoey¡±.


    Valerieughed and petted her hair.


    Just then my phone ranged, it was Daniel.


    I took it from where I dropped it, for months I haven¡¯t been able to do a video call or anything.


    So I called him back but video call.


    He answered.


    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s going on there?¡±


    I asked, seeing them in a different location, they went hiking?


    ¡°You can see us!¡±


    Daniel snapped happily.


    Noona came and peeked into the camera, her smile has never been that genuine.


    ¡°Prince, I am so happy for you, where¡¯s Val?¡±


    I put Val on the camera, they scared when they saw the bay.


    ¡°Congrats man!¡±


    ¡°Aww he is so cute,¡±.


    Noona gushed.


    I zoomed the camera on the baby for a better view then brought it back to my face.


    ¡°Man, you are a father, how nervous are you?¡±


    Daniel teased.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am nervous anymore , but not anymore¡±.


    I replied with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks Dan¡±.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Your help and support for us. Especially Valerie¡±.


    He shook his head. ¡± I want the best for her and you are the best, also I need your advice I think I will be in trouble five months from now¡±.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡­¡±


    Noona grabbed the phone from him.


    ¡°He will be expecting our boys, three boys¡±.


    Noona put the camera on her tummy andughed at Daniel.


    I was surprised andughed awkwardly, is that what he was about to say, I wonder if those policemen find out the culprit behind my misfortune.


    ¡°Man I am so not ready and three of my personalities? That¡¯s a lot to take¡±Daniel broke into my thoughts.


    Iughed at him and turned to Valerie.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Angel, Daniel is expecting three boys¡±.


    Valerie looked up with eyes widened, Iughed and nodded.


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s the best reaction to this news¡±.


    ¡°Oh my Goodness, tell Noona to be strong, and tell Daniel to shut the hell up!¡±


    Val instructed.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±Daniel asked.


    ¡°She said congrats¡±.


    I replied.


    ¡°Also I have good news, Luke is dead¡±.


    I noticed Valerie¡¯s shock, she looked hurt by that news but her mood switched immediately she heard he was actually behind the attack.


    ¡°He was killed by Kamsy unfortunately for Kamsy she didn¡¯t make it out of the street, she was so terrified she made it obvious for a local security to suspect her, he asked her questions and noticed the blood stains on her body, after the torture she confess killing her husband and took them to his dead rotten body in a hidden basement, she is on death roll as I am speaking to you now, so pathetic¡±.


    The story was like a movie to us, I just couldn¡¯t believe Kamsy would ever, I exchanged nces with Valerie.


    ¡°What.. what of the baby? Do you have any information?¡±.


    Valerie asked, swimming in tears, she was emotional about losing her first love and friend but I felt nothing. In fact I wished they died more painfully.


    ¡°Well sadly she killed her baby before going for the father, I am happy everything went well, God fought for you Val. You are a kind hearteddy and I am lucky to know you in person¡±.


    Valerie smiled and dried her eyes.


    ¡°Thanks Daniel¡±.


    ¡°Well our wedding is this fall, we wille over to Australia¡±.


    He smiled and Noona pecked her. After that we exchanged goodbyes and he hung up.


    ¡°I know it hurts to lose them but¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not crying because of them, I am just happy I didn¡¯t end up with Luke¡±she sobbed uncontrobly.


    I smiled and hugged her.


    ¡°I love you¡±.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!